turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v any_o idolatrous_a impitie_n or_o detestable_a iniquity_n in_o their_o life_n if_o they_o go_v about_o any_o deadly_a destruction_n or_o privy_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v your_o life_n or_o by_o fraudulent_a deal_n to_o circumvent_v you_o than_o have_v you_o some_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o also_o to_o revenge_v now_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n you_o have_v neither_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n superstition_n nor_o misbelief_n to_o object_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o you_o do_v have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n &_o saviour_n the_o same_o baptism_n &_o and_o be_v ready_a â—s_n confer_v with_o you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o rise_v this_o mortal_a malice_n of_o you_o against_o they_o if_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v herâ—tickes_n then_o bring_v forth_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n which_o they_o arrogant_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o yâ—_z scripture_n to_o be_v require_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o see_v &_o try_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n &_o do_n what_o great_a fault_n find_v you_o they_o serve_v god_n they_o walk_v under_o his_o fear_n they_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o man_n may_v do_v and_o though_o they_o be_v transgressor_n towards_o he_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o towards_o you_o what_o have_v they_o do_v what_o have_v they_o commit_v or_o deserve_v why_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o they_o what_o offend_v the_o poor_a habitant_n of_o merindal_n &_o cabrier_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turon_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wra_v from_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n a_o commission_n elizabeth_n send_v menâ—rius_n with_o his_o captain_n john_n de_fw-fr gay_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n a_o 1530._o who_o drive_v the_o poor_a people_n there_o into_o a_o barn_n full_a of_o straw_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n &_o burn_v up_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o likewise_o in_o a_o church_n exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o they_o where_o be_v murder_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o young_a and_o old_a woman_n child_n and_o young_a infant_n beside_o seven_o whole_a town_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o dweller_n there_v be_v murder_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o say_v country_n of_o provence_n also_o before_o that_o what_o offend_v the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o set_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o against_o raymundus_n their_o earl_n without_o cause_n where_o also_o the_o say_a king_n die_v at_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a year_n what_o hurt_n or_o harm_n do_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o uassy_n who_o peaceable_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n be_v miserable_o slay_v and_o cut_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guyes_n and_o his_o arm_a soldier_n beside_o other_o infinite_a example_n almost_o not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o like_a cruelty_n in_o calabria_n apulia_n bohemia_n france_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o flaunders_n and_o in_o other_o country_n more_o but_o to_o let_v other_o country_n pass_n let_v we_o turn_v now_o to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n under_o this_o our_o so_o mild_a &_o gracious_a queen_n now_o present_o reign_v under_o who_o you_o see_v how_o gentle_o you_o be_v suffer_v what_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o quiet_o you_o live_v what_o lack_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v almost_o the_o best_a room_n and_o office_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o also_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o though_o a_o few_o of_o your_o archâ—lerkes_n be_v in_o custody_n yet_o in_o that_o custody_n so_o shrewd_o be_v they_o hurt_v that_o many_o a_o good_a protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v room_n and_o diet_n with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v and_o albeit_o some_o other_o for_o their_o pleasure_n have_v slip_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o their_o courage_n to_o see_v country_n abroad_o do_v so_o allure_v they_o who_o can_v let_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o dread_n there_o be_v of_o death_n that_o drive_v they_o for_o what_o papist_n have_v you_o see_v in_o all_o this_o land_n to_o lose_v either_o life_n or_o limb_n for_o papistry_n during_o all_o these_o twelve_o year_n hitherto_o since_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o many_o cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o content_a you_o fret_v and_o fume_n you_o grudge_v and_o mutter_v and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o peace_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o safety_n but_o hope_n for_o a_o day_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v a_o change_n and_o to_o prevent_v your_o desire_a day_n you_o have_v conspire_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o your_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v your_o governor_n and_o as_o you_o have_v since_o that_o martyr_n now_o of_o late_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o scotland_n in_o murder_v most_o traitorous_o the_o gentle_a and_o godly_a regent_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o spare_v the_o queen_n life_n there_o when_o he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o hand_n have_v now_o therefore_o lose_v his_o own_o so_o with_o like_a fury_n as_o by_o your_o rebellion_n appear_v will_v disturb_v the_o golden_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n which_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o almighty_a for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n our_o lord_n forfend_v and_o utter_o disappoint_v amen_n wherefore_o these_o premise_n consider_v my_o question_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o you_o &_o know_v what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n you_o have_v of_o these_o your_o unreasonable_a do_n rome_n of_o this_o your_o so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n fury_n and_o malice_n you_o bear_v against_o these_o your_o evenchristened_a of_o these_o your_o tumult_n conjuration_n gape_v and_o hope_v rebellion_n mutteringe_n &_o murder_n wherewith_o you_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o which_o mischief_n if_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v well_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v doubtless_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n exalt_v touch_v which_o cause_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o reply_n according_a as_o i_o shall_v see_v their_o answer_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o for_o a_o brief_a note_n shall_v suffice_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v so_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a cause_n if_o his_o title_n &_o plantation_n be_v good_a &_o of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v no._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v &_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v yea_o yea_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o plantation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n fight_v in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n by_o outward_a &_o worldly_a force_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v here_o refuse_v himself_o yet_o neither_o revenge_v his_o cause_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n &_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la ego_fw-la glorifico_fw-la meipsum_fw-la gloria_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n joan._n 8._o i._n if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o i_o say_v with_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n be_v plant_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o wrestle_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o â—e_n do_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o seek_v by_o such_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o exalt_v himself_o
of_o private_a tithe_n he_o ordain_v the_o receive_n once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n forbid_v unto_o the_o papal_a decretal_n he_o add_v the_o decree_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_v with_o the_o bell_n and_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n he_o also_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n as_o though_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n look_v in_o the_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la item_n the_o say_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o so_o under_o the_o say_a pope_n stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o the_o say_v philip_n be_v elect_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o occasion_n whereof_o follow_v much_o war_n and_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o say_a otho_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n k._n of_o cicile_n depose_v and_o cause_v the_o archb_n of_o mayence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o his_o title_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n spoil_v and_o burn_v his_o possession_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v otho_n do_v take_v and_o occupy_v city_n town_n &_o castle_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v appertain_v to_o he_o item_n the_o say_a pope_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n offend_v one_o a_o other_o the_o correction_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 61._o bishop_n 400._o abbot_n 12._o prior_n and_o conuentual_n 800._o beside_o other_o ambassador_n legate_n doctor_n and_o lawyer_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o history_n of_o hermanus_n mutius_fw-la we_o read_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lateran_n 1212._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n mutio._n so_o it_o be_v do_v sober_o also_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o restrain_v priest_n and_o minister_n from_o their_o lawful_a wyve_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n by_o this_o poor_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o bishop_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n be_v burn_v and_o martyr_a some_o other_o history_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v also_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n which_o use_v to_o send_v collect_v unto_o the_o foresay_a saint_n of_o alsatia_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o gualther_n hemingford_n otherwise_o call_v gisburnensis_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o k._n john_n and_o pope_n innocent_a begin_v the_o two_o sect_n &_o order_n of_o friar_n one_o call_v the_o preacher_n order_n or_o black_a friar_n of_o s._n dominike_n the_o other_o called_z the_o minorite_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o preacher_n or_o black_a friar_n order_n begin_v of_o one_o dominike_n a_o spaniard_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholous_a who_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v 10._o year_n in_o preach_v against_o the_o albingenses_n dominick_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o fulco_n b._n of_o tholouse_n desire_v of_o the_o foresay_a innocent_a the_o 3._o to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a while_n refuse_v to_o grant_v at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v fear_v &_o much_o forrow_n thereat_o come_v in_o this_o dominicke_n who_o with_o his_o shouldiours_n underprop_a the_o church_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o building_n thereof_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o right_o well_o this_o dream_n may_v seem_v verify_v for_o that_o friar_n have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a pillar_n &_o upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n church_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n call_v dominike_n to_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o so_o come_v up_o this_o wolvish_a order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n i_o call_v it_o wolvish_a for_o that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o this_o dominicke_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o wolf_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n do_v great_o advance_v and_o expound_v to_o their_o order_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o howsoethey_a expound_v it_o they_o can_v make_v a_o wolf_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wolâ—e_n and_o this_o a_o wolvish_a order_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n rule_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n their_o profession_n stand_v upon_o 3._o principal_a point_n as_o thus_o describe_v charitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la servant_n &_o paupertatem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la possidentes_fw-la that_o be_v have_v charity_n hold_v humility_n and_o possess_v wilful_a poverty_n their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n or_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o one_o francis_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n asisium_n this_o assisian_a ass_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n hear_v upon_o a_o time_n how_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v frances_n think_v to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o leave_v of_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o coat_n &_o that_o of_o a_o course_n clothe_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o latchet_n to_o his_o shoe_n and_o of_o a_o girdle_n he_o take_v about_o he_o a_o hempen_a cord_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apprehend_v poverty_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a simplicity_n he_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n his_o rule_n which_o he_o call_v regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la 1._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o it_o must_v take_v his_o perfection_n of_o frantic_a francis_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o great_a presumption_n of_o this_o francis_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o rule_n sound_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o pope_n innocent_a yea_o and_o such_o fool_n this_o francis_n sound_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v follower_n of_o his_o doltish_a religion_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o unnoble_v of_o rome_n but_o also_o some_o there_o be_v which_o build_v mansion_n for_o he_o &_o his_o friar_n this_o francis_n as_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o cast_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o his_o girdle_n gird_v a_o cord_n abouthim_n so_o in_o outward_a chastise_v of_o himself_o so_o straight_o he_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v the_o ordinary_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o in_o winter_n season_n he_o cover_v his_o body_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o receive_v he_o honourable_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sure_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v in_o herod_n house_n for_o truth_n be_v seldom_o welcome_a in_o court_n and_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a confessor_n i_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o the_o fable_n how_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscane_a or_o beg_a friar_n although_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o rule_n and_o clothing_n of_o s._n francis_n franciscan_n yet_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o sect_n and_o order_n some_o go_v on_o treen_a shoe_n or_o patten_n some_o barefooted_a some_o regular_fw-la franciscanes_n or_o obseruaunte_n some_o minor_n or_o minorite_n other_o be_v call_v
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
proceed_v between_o the_o earl_n sister_n and_o the_o foresay_a peter_n albeit_o sore_o against_o the_o earl_n mind_n gaveston_n gaveston_n thus_o restore_v and_o dignify_v be_v so_o surprise_v in_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o he_o disdain_v &_o deride_v all_o other_o who_o rule_n &_o power_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jewel_n &_o treasure_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewel_n house_n at_o westminster_n a_o table_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o trestle_n of_o gold_n unto_o certain_a merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o other_o jewel_n â—o_o to_o his_o behoof_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishing_a both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o wanton_a condition_n to_o manifold_a vice_n treasure_n as_o advoutrie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o mischief_n that_o daily_o increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a man_n take_v their_o counsel_n together_o at_o lyncolne_n and_o there_o conclude_v to_o void_v he_o again_o out_o of_o england_n so_z that_o short_o after_o he_o be_v exile_v again_o gaveston_n and_o go_v into_o flaunders_n for_o in_o france_n or_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o daughter_n have_v send_v over_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v gaveston_n who_o have_v so_o impoverish_v she_o &_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o she_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v her_o state_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o french_a king_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n lay_v straight_o watch_v to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a gaveston_n but_o he_o not_o unwarn_v thereof_o land_n secret_o coast_v into_o flaunders_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v fetch_v again_o by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o further_a process_n follow_v so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n infatuate_v by_o this_o wicked_a person_n about_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o before_o come_v in_o first_o the_o crouch_v friar_n rhodes_n and_o also_o begin_v first_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o they_o by_o manly_a knighthood_n put_v out_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o king_n father_n before_o precedent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o succeed_v after_o benedict_n also_o of_o put_v down_o of_o the_o templary_n which_o in_o this_o year_n happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n templary_n who_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o year_n 54._o templary_n with_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o uienna_n where_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o templary_n be_v condemn_v be_v short_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n depose_v all_o in_o one_o day_n after_o who_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a templary_n but_o clement_n the_o pope_n will_v thereto_o not_o agree_v transfer_v all_o their_o land_n to_o the_o order_n of_o hospituler_n for_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o impious_a templary_n be_v put_v down_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o chaste_a ear_n it_o be_v better_a not_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o write_v an_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o like_a abomination_n i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n touch_v a_o certain_a noonery_n in_o france_n call_v provine_n within_o the_o which_o at_o the_o cleanse_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o fishpond_n be_v find_v many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o infant_n as_o yet_o whole_a unconsume_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o be_v have_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o imprison_v what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o author_n arpontacus_fw-la burdegalensis_n in_o the_o the_o same_o counsel_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v clement_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v pope_n but_o cistercian_n monk_n with_o money_n and_o great_a gift_n redeem_v their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v they_o grant_v tho._n wals._n these_o cistercian_n speed_v better_o herein_o then_o do_v the_o minorite_n of_o franciscans_n in_o their_o suit_n of_o the_o which_o franciscan_n when_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n 40._o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n mother_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n against_o their_o rule_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o where_o be_v that_o money_n they_o answer_v in_o the_o merchant_n man_n hand_n so_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o merchant_n the_o p._n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v all_o that_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o revert_v to_o his_o use_n declare_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n late_o canonize_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o money_n and_o thus_o the_o beggarly_a scotfree_a friar_n lose_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o indulgence_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la autore_fw-la duke_n concern_v this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o aid_v and_o prefer_v of_o azoda_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrary_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n throughout_o all_o europe_n condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o geve_v their_o good_n as_o a_o lawful_a pray_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v great_a harm_n but_o francis_n dandulus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n again_o and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o pope_n fury_n towards_o they_o be_v fain_o so_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o this_o proud_a tyrannical_a prelate_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o table_n and_o so_o to_o catch_v the_o bone_n &_o fragmente_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n till_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v towards_o they_o assuage_v so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o in_o reproach_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o behalf_n and_o help_v of_o his_o country_n be_v of_o some_o call_v a_o dog_n but_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n show_v themselves_o not_o unkind_a again_o to_o dandulus_n for_o his_o gentle_a good_a will_n declare_v to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o before_o the_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n so_o they_o extol_v he_o with_o as_o much_o glory_n again_o be_v return_v home_o deck_v and_o adourn_v he_o after_o the_o best_a array_n with_o the_o chief_a princely_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v he_o amends_n for_o his_o former_a reproach_n receive_v sabel_n ennead_n 9_o li._n 7_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o his_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n and_o how_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o day_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o about_o this_o time_n robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o king_n father_n have_v banish_v before_o be_v release_v and_o return_v home_o from_o rome_n those_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1311._o &_o the_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n count_v the_o year_n from_o michelmasse_n to_o the_o same_o feast_n again_o as_o then_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v peter_n gaveston_n who_o have_v wander_v the_o country_n about_o &_o can_v find_v no_o safe_a rest_a place_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v utter_o banish_v upon_o forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o king_n
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
institution_n diverse_a other_o newfound_a rite_n &_o fantasy_n of_o man_n but_o also_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o to_o baptise_v man_n bell_n they_o baptise_v also_o bell_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o water_n fire_n candle_n stock_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o doctrine_n most_o filthe_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n supper_n all_o order_n reason_n and_o fashion_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v exployd_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o which_o sacrament_n the_o first_o error_n be_v their_o idolatrous_a abuse_n by_o worship_v adore_a sense_a knock_v and_o kneel_v unto_o it_o in_o reserve_v also_o and_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o in_o pomp_n and_o procession_n in_o town_n and_o field_n secondlye_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o their_o teach_n be_v monstruous_a sacrament_n leave_v there_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o call_v and_o make_v because_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n therefore_o say_v they_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o of_o a_o wholesome_a sacrament_n make_v a_o perilous_a idol_n &_o that_o which_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n idol_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o blind_a mist_n of_o mere_a accidence_n to_o blear_v the_o people_n eye_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o see_v that_o they_o see_v not_o altar_n &_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v &_o to_o worship_v a_o thing_n make_v for_o their_o maker_n a_o creature_n for_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v thresh_v out_o of_o a_o wheaten_a sheffe_a they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o than_o they_o offer_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o than_o they_o eat_v he_o up_o or_o else_o close_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o pix_n where_o if_o he_o corrupt_v &_o putrify_v before_o he_o be_v eat_v than_o they_o burn_v he_o to_o powder_n &_o ash_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o corruption_n will_v they_o needs_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o burn_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o true_a christian_a belief_n *_o of_o matrimony_n what_o order_n and_o rule_v s._n paul_n have_v set_v for_o marriage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v manifest_a 7._o whereas_o he_o prefer_v single_a life_n in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n before_o the_o marry_a state_n so_o again_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o prefer_v the_o couple_a life_n before_o the_o other_o will_v every_o such_o one_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o fornication_n furthermore_o how_o the_o say_a apostle_n alow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o he_o exceed_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v many_o &_o how_o vehement_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o restrain_v marriage_n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o timothy_n do_v record_n moreover_o what_o degree_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leu._n be_v to_o be_v see_v cha_n 18._o also_o how_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 18._o by_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v notorious_a contrary_n to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o new_a catholic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n 13._o first_o do_v repute_n and_o call_v marriage_n a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n &_o prefer_v single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a before_o the_o same_o pretend_v that_o where_o the_o one_o replenish_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o fill_v heaven_n further_o as_o good_a as_o the_o third_z part_n of_o christendom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o keep_v through_o co-act_a vow_n from_o marriage_n have_v no_o respect_n whethey_a they_o have_v the_o gift_n or_o no._n minister_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v wife_n not_o only_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n but_o also_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o &_o account_v their_o child_n for_o bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a again_o as_o good_a as_o the_o iij._o part_n of_o the_o year_n they_o exempt_v &_o suspend_v from_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n degree_n of_o copulation_n forbid_v they_o extend_v far_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n which_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o release_v again_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o money_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v add_v a_o new_a find_v prohibition_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gossip_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n together_o in_o christen_v a_o other_o man_n child_n must_v not_o by_o their_o law_n marry_v together_o brief_o and_o final_o in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o case_n of_o matrimony_n they_o gain_v and_o rake_v to_o themselves_o much_o money_n from_o the_o people_n they_o augment_v horrible_a sodomitry_n they_o nourish_v wicked_a adultery_n and_o much_o fornication_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o offension_n and_o bastard_n and_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o murder_a infant_n of_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a government_n you_o hard_o before_o what_o rule_n and_o lesson_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n concern_v magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o will_v all_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_v and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o repress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n and_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a &_o right_a rom._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o survey_v a_o little_a the_o pope_n proceed_n and_o mark_v how_o far_o he_o transgress_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o point_v almost_o from_o true_a christianity_n 1._o first_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n civil_a 2._o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n 3._o yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n who_o they_o listen_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o paradox_n or_o rather_o the_o phantesy_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v monstruous_a neither_o old_a nor_o apostolical_a 1._o first_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o end_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n have_v none_o 3._o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o this_o fire_n fret_v and_o scour_v away_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n alijs_fw-la 4._o the_o time_n of_o these_o pain_n endure_v in_o some_o long_o in_o some_o less_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v 5._o after_o which_o time_n of_o their_o pain_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v translate_v they_o to_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v buy_v for_o they_o 6._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o but_o one_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v pity_v more_o that_o one_o than_o all_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o purgatory_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o the_o fire_n have_v clean_o fret_v and_o scour_v away_o the_o rusty_a spot_n of_o every_o sinful_a soul_n there_o burn_v unless_o there_o come_v some_o release_n 8._o help_v and_o release_v that_o may_v shorten_v the_o time_n of_o their_o purgation_n be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n dirge_n and_o trental_n prayer_n fast_v meritorious_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o charitable_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n in_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 9_o lack_v of_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n bring_v to_o hell_n many_o other_o false_a error_n and_o great_a deformity_n heresy_n absurdity_n vanity_n &_o folly_n besides_o their_o blasphemous_a raylinge_n and_o contumely_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
wherein_o i_o doubt_v for_o who_o can_v better_v either_o correct_v my_o slackness_n or_o instruct_v my_o ignorance_n than_o you_o i_o be_v never_o yet_o present_a myself_o at_o the_o exaamination_n and_o execution_n of_o these_o christian_n and_o therefore_o what_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o how_o far_o or_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o inquisition_n i_o be_o plain_a ignorant_a not_o able_a to_o resolve_v in_o the_o matter_n whether_o any_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o age_n and_o person_n whether_o the_o young_a and_o tender_a aught_o to_o be_v with_o like_a cruelty_n entreat_v as_o the_o elder_n and_o strong_a whether_o repentance_n may_v have_v any_o pardon_n or_o whether_o it_o may_v profit_v he_o or_o not_o to_o deny_v which_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n whether_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christian_n without_o other_o offence_n or_o whether_o the_o offence_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o touch_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n i_o have_v inquire_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v christian_n manace_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v i_o command_v to_o execution_n for_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o their_o profession_n be_v yet_o their_o stubburnenesse_n and_o obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v whether_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o madness_n who_o because_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o further_a process_n &_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o sect_n do_v further_o spread_v so_o the_o more_o case_n do_v thereof_o ensue_v there_o be_v a_o libel_n offer_v to_o i_o bear_v no_o name_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n content_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o your_o image_n which_o image_n i_o for_o that_o purpose_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n whereunto_o none_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o deed_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o those_o i_o do_v discharge_v and_o let_v go_v other_o some_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n church_n but_o afterward_o deny_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o that_o sect_n or_o error_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o certain_a time_n appoint_v to_o convent_n before_o day_n and_o to_o sing_v certain_a hymn_n to_o one_o christ_n their_o god_n and_o to_o confederate_a among_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o theft_n christian_n murder_n and_o adultery_n to_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o defraud_v no_o man_n which_o do_v then_o to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o to_o resort_v again_o to_o take_v meat_n in_o company_n together_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o without_o any_o act_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o to_o be_v further_o certify_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o christ._n i_o cause_v two_o maiden_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o with_o torment_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o same_o but_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o only_o lewd_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n i_o though_o to_o surcease_v of_o further_a inquiry_n till_o time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v further_o advertise_v in_o the_o matter_n from_o you_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o i_o worthy_a and_o needful_a of_o advisement_n especial_o for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o your_o statute_n for_o very_o many_o there_o be_v of_o all_o age_n and_o state_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n which_o then_o be_v &_o more_o be_v like_a hereafter_o to_o incur_v the_o same_o peril_n of_o condemnation_n for_o that_o infection_n have_v creep_v not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o village_n also_o and_o borough_n about_o which_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o reform_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desolate_a begin_v now_o again_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v sacrifice_n from_o every_o part_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o before_o very_a few_o be_v find_v willing_a to_o buy_v they_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v what_o multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v amend_v if_o space_n and_o time_n be_v give_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v the_o epistle_n of_o traianus_n to_o pliny_n the_o act_n and_o statute_n my_o secundus_fw-la concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v letter_n you_o have_v right_o execute_v for_o no_o such_o general_a law_n can_v be_v enact_v wherein_o all_o special_a case_n particular_o can_v be_v comprehend_v let_v they_o not_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o convict_v then_o let_v they_o suffer_v execution_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unfeigned_o in_o open_a audience_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n howsoever_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v before_o let_v he_o be_v release_v upon_o promise_n of_o amendment_n such_o libel_n as_o have_v no_o name_n suffice_v not_o to_o any_o just_a crime_n or_o accusation_n for_o that_o shall_v geve_v both_o a_o evil_a precedent_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o our_o tyme._n tertullian_n write_v upon_o this_o letter_n of_o traianus_n above_o prefix_v thus_o say_v o_o sentence_n of_o a_o confuse_a necessity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o as_o man_n innocent_a &_o yet_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o person_n guilty_a and_o thus_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n although_o notwithstanding_o many_o naughty_a dispose_v man_n and_o cruel_a officer_n that_o be_v which_o upon_o false_a pretence_n to_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a mind_n cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v the_o christian_n in_o diverse_a province_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_fw-ge never_o so_o little_a for_o the_o enemy_n to_o take_v hold_n or_o if_o any_o commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o province_n abroad_o by_o and_o by_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n have_v send_v down_o his_o commandment_n christian_n that_o whosoever_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v out_o and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o this_o egesippus_fw-la writing_n say_v that_o certain_a sectary_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o accuse_v simeon_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n of_o the_o which_o his_o accuser_n it_o happen_v also_o say_v the_o say_v egesippus_fw-la that_o certain_a of_o they_o likewise_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o so_o right_o just_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o as_o concern_v simeon_n the_o bless_a bishop_n the_o foresay_a egesippus_fw-la thus_o write_v that_o simeon_n the_o lord_n nephew_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o attalus_n the_o proconsul_n by_o the_o malicious_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n simeon_n to_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n &_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v scourge_v during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n together_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o endure_v so_o constant_a that_o both_o the_o consul_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n do_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o of_o that_o age_n so_o constant_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_v finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v as_o partly_o before_o also_o be_v record_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o traianus_n above_o specify_v which_o traianus_n next_o follow_v after_o nerua_n beside_o the_o other_o afore_o mention_v martyr_n also_o suffer_v phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n who_o traianus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o neptunus_n cause_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a limekilne_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o scald_a bath_n where_o the_o constant_a godly_a martyr_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o enter_v into_o lâ—â—e_n anton._n equil_n fascic_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o persecution_n suffer_v also_o sulpitius_n and_o seruilianus_n two_o roman_n martyr_n who_o wife_n be_v
thus_o be_v their_o false_a perjury_n punish_v narcissus_n after_o long_a absence_n return_v home_o again_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n both_o clear_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o to_o who_o as_o be_v say_v for_o impotency_n of_o his_o age_n alexander_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o of_o this_o alexander_n be_v record_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o his_o agony_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o confession_n show_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o make_v his_o journey_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o palestina_n for_o that_o place_n remain_v free_a from_o this_o persecution_n to_o see_v there_o the_o congregation_n &_o to_o pray_v thus_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n 11._o and_o draw_v never_o to_o the_o city_n a_o vision_n with_o plain_a word_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a chief_a head_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v alexander_n meet_v and_o receive_v and_o join_v partner_n with_o age_a narcissus_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n above_o 40._o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o there_o crect_v a_o famous_a libraric_n where_o eusebius_n have_v his_o chief_a help_n in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o license_v origene_n open_o to_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n bishop_n at_o length_n be_v very_o age_v be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o cesaria_n before_o the_o judge_n under_o decius_n where_o after_o his_o constant_a confession_n the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o die_v beside_o these_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o severus_n recite_v of_o eusebius_n vincentius_n also_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o exit_fw-la martyrol_n speak_v of_o one_o andoclus_n martyr_n who_o polycarpus_n before_o have_v send_v into_o france_n which_o andoclus_n because_o he_o spread_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v of_o severus_n and_o first_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v to_o these_o above_o name_v may_v also_o be_v add_v asclepiades_n who_o although_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o severus_n coufessor_n yet_o constant_o he_o do_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o confession_n &_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o as_o alexander_n do_v before_o mention_v wherefore_o afterward_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o alexander_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o prison_n much_o rejoice_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n die_v irenaeus_n martyr_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n ado_n and_o other_o martyr_n writer_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o more_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o severus_n this_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o be_v he_o great_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n for_o his_o learning_n who_o he_o call_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la a_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v first_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n from_o thence_o either_o be_v send_v or_o come_v to_o france_n and_o there_o by_o photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v institute_v into_o the_o ministry_n commend_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o be_v before_o premonish_v at_o length_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a persecution_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o diverse_a sect_n and_o error_n then_o stir_v against_o which_o he_o diligent_o labour_v and_o write_v much_o although_o but_o few_o of_o his_o book_n be_v now_o remain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o man_n well_o agree_a with_o his_o name_n be_v such_o that_o he_o ever_o love_a peace_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v agreement_n when_o any_o controversy_n role_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o easter_n day_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o church_n bebetwene_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schisinatike_n for_o disagree_a from_o he_o therein_o irenaeus_n with_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o french_a church_n sorry_a to_o see_v such_o a_o contention_n among_o brethren_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n convent_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o common_a council_n and_o direct_v their_o letter_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n subscribe_v send_v unto_o victor_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n &_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o excommunicate_v his_o brethren_n for_o that_o matter_n although_o they_o themselves_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o observe_v the_o sunday_n easter_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o argument_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o his_o other_o brethren_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n manner_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v diverse_a other_o letter_n abroad_o concern_v the_o same_o contention_n declare_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n not_o long_o after_o irenaeus_n follow_v also_o tertullian_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o severus_n writer_n and_o antoninus_n carcalla_n his_o son_n a_o man_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a well_o expert_a have_v great_a gift_n in_o dispute_v and_o in_o write_v eloquent_a as_o his_o book_n declare_v &_o as_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o to_o who_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n geve_v such_o praise_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o stile_n so_o he_o write_v that_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o say_v who_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o he_o compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o how_o many_o word_n so_o many_o sentence_n and_o how_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o victory_n he_o have_v &_o such_o man_n of_o do_v and_o write_v god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o pillar_n and_o stay_v for_o his_o poor_a church_n as_o he_o do_v this_o tertullian_n in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n of_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v vex_v with_o wrong_n christian_n &_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o gentile_n tertullian_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o persecutor_n &_o against_o their_o slanderous_a accusation_n first_o that_o they_o never_o mind_v any_o stir_n or_o rebellion_n either_o against_o the_o empire_n or_o emperor_n of_o rome_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o governor_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v accuse_v false_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n scapulam_fw-la how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n to_o scapula_n sing_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n never_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_a when_o as_o all_o other_o do_v love_v but_o only_o their_o friend_n and_o scarce_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a slander_n of_o murder_a infant_n how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o blood_n &_o strangle_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n at_o their_o table_n when_o they_o feed_v from_o filthy_a copulation_n no_o sort_n more_o free_a than_o they_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a observer_n of_o chastity_n of_o who_o such_o as_o may_v live_v in_o perpetual_a uirginitie_n all_o their_o life_n such_o as_o can_v contract_n matrimony_n for_o avoid_v all_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n which_o false_a surmise_n tertullian_n declare_v to_o rise_v hereof_o samson_n for_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n
country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n this_o fabian_n as_o be_v say_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n sudden_o come_v a_o dove_n fle_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v move_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o xiij_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v damasus_n marianus_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v fourteen_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n who_o whether_o for_o that_o philippus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n martyr_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o philippus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n send_v out_o moreover_o his_o proclamation_n into_o all_o quarter_n that_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v degree_n to_o this_o fabian_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a ordinance_n as_o of_o consecrate_v new_a oil_n once_o every_o year_n and_o burn_v the_o old_a of_o accusation_n against_o bishop_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o not_o marry_v within_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n of_o offer_v every_o sunday_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o he_o iij._o epistle_n decretal_a the_o which_o epistle_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v untrue_o name_v upon_o he_o gyve_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o matter_n agre_v to_o that_o time_n so_o do_v i_o find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iij._o epistle_n word_n for_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 3_o which_o follow_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o beside_o the_o unseemly_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n contain_v where_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_a due_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n detect_v to_o this_o fabianus_n write_v origine_fw-la de_n orthodoxia_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v origene_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n some_o say_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n of_o this_o origene_n partly_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o declare_v how_o bold_a and_o feruente_a he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o kill_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v &_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o singular_a protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o un_v any_o shift_n of_o place_n or_o country_n can_v cover_v he_o in_o those_o laborious_a travail_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n diverse_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v origene_n but_o special_o under_o decius_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o sustain_v band_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n dungeon_n beside_o terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o this_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o and_o make_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o further_a matter_n but_o suidas_n and_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o same_o say_v further_o concern_v he_o 32._o that_o the_o say_v origene_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o torment_n which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o altar_n where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethiope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v and_o there_o this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v his_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiope_n then_o origene_n say_v he_o who_o with_o a_o philosophical_a mind_n origene_n ever_o keep_v his_o chastity_n undefiled_a much_o abhor_v yâ—_z filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n condescend_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n in_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n he_o afterward_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o fact_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mislike_v remoove_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o origene_n drive_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n go_v into_o jewry_n where_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o request_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v a_o great_a while_n so_o to_o do_v at_o length_n by_o importunate_a petition_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o read_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n but_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o iustification_n &_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o be_v read_v origene_n he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o weep_v &_o lament_v with_o he_o suid._n niceph._n more_n what_o become_v of_o origene_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n but_o only_o that_o suidas_n add_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o great_a misery_n as_o appear_v and_o poverty_n in_o this_o origene_n diverse_a blemish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_v whereupon_o hierome_n some_o time_n do_v inveigh_v against_o he_o origene_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n again_o he_o do_v extol_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n as_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruff._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachus_fw-la and_o ocean_n learning_n where_o he_o praise_v origene_n although_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o a_o apostle_n yet_o for_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o origene_n upon_o ezechiel_n he_o call_v he_o a_o other_o master_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o preface_n upon_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o wish_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o origene_n have_v also_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n athanasius_n moreover_o call_v he_o singular_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v also_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o arrian_n socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o alexandria_n after_o origene_n the_o congrue_a order_n of_o history_n require_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n his_o usher_n a_o man_n singular_o commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n not_o only_o in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o faculty_n as_o for_o a_o christian_n divine_a do_v appertain_v this_o great_a towardness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n when_o origene_n perceive_v in_o he_o he_o appoint_v he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o usher_n or_o underteacher_n to_o help_v in_o his_o school_n or_o university_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n son_n of_o severus_n and_o after_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o alexander_n origene_n depart_v unto_o caesarea_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n to_o govern_v the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n further_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o heraclas_n succeed_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
oswyne_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n 651._o cause_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o oswy_a with_o his_o son_n egfride_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n &_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v benedict_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o of_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o take_v he_o to_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a &_o so_o teach_v he_o during_o his_o life_n this_o benedict_n or_o benet_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o rich_a kin_n &_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o oswy_a forsake_v service_n house_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n &_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n v._o time_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o book_n wilfridus_n into_o monastery_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v then_o to_o serve_v for_o devotion_n this_o bennedict_n surname_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o art_n and_o use_n of_o glaze_a into_o this_o land_n for_o before_o that_o glass_n window_n be_v not_o know_v either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a oswye_n and_o egfride_n his_o son_n be_v botulphus_n abbot_n which_o build_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o lincoln_n a_o abbey_n also_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n &_o colmannus_fw-la with_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n of_o northumberlande_n holy_a man_n hold_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o romish_a order_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n moreover_o cutbertus_fw-la jarumannus_n cedda_n and_o wilfridus_n live_v the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o only_o to_o name_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o my_o crede_fw-la but_o in_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n so_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v there_o conversation_n fabia_n this_o i_o read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o britain_n &_o england_n at_o that_o time_n ply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o over_o that_o as_o our_o history_n accord_v they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o possession_n or_o territory_n as_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o oswy_a &_o oswyne_n 664._o king_n of_o northumberlande_n a_o other_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o easter_n at_o sternehalt_n at_o what_o time_n agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n come_v to_o northumberlande_n to_o instyture_n wilfride_n abbot_n of_o rypon_n where_o this_o question_n for_o easter_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v day_n for_o colmannus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_n but_o follow_v the_o brytayne_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n before_o thus_o on_o the_o on_o side_n be_v colmannus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hilda_n the_o abbe_n of_o sternhalt_n which_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n both_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o york_n before_o they_o and_o diverse_a more_o who_o have_v use_v always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o for_o that_o s._n john_n yâ—_z evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n keep_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o otherside_n be_v agilbert_n bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n james_n the_o deacon_n of_o paulinus_n above_o mention_v wilfride_n abbot_n of_o ripon_n and_o king_n alfride_n oswye_n son_n with_o his_o queen_n hold_v on_o the_o same_o side_n the_o full_a content_n of_o which_o disputation_n here_o follow_v according_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o beda_n at_o large_a be_v describe_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o shave_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v move_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v call_v streneshalch_n of_o the_o which_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbes_n a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o this_o question_n there_o determine_v to_o the_o which_o place_n come_v both_o the_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n aigelbert_n with_o agathon_n and_o wilfride_n priest_n ceremony_n james_n and_o roman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n hilda_n the_o abbe_n with_o her_o company_n be_v on_o the_o scottish_a part_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cedda_n be_v appoint_v prolocutor_n for_o both_o party_n in_o that_o parliament_n king_n oswye_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o oration_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o one_o uniform_a order_n and_o that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n but_o shall_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a tradition_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o use_v begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o original_n then_o colman_n obey_v his_o princess_n commandment_n say_v the_o easter_n speak_v which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o ancestor_n that_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n the_o which_o all_o our_o forefather_n be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v couten_v or_o despise_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o very_o same_o which_z the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n a_o disciple_n especial_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v customable_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n when_o colman_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n command_v aigelbert_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o show_v the_o order_n that_o he_o then_o use_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o aigelbert_n request_v the_o king_n that_o his_o scoole_a wilfride_n a_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—â—_n clergy_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v wilfride_n can_v uttey_v his_o mind_n better_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v repli_v then_o wilfride_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o we_o keep_v we_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v do_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n the_o which_o country_n we_o have_v travel_v for_o learning_n allege_v and_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o they_o all_o in_o asia_n also_o and_o in_o aphricke_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o greece_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o use_v save_o only_a by_o these_o here_o present_a with_o their_o accomplice_n &_o the_o picte_n &_o the_o britane_n with_o the_o which_o two_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o agre_v they_o condescend_v &_o strive_v foolish_o in_o this_o order_n against_o the_o universal_a world_n speak_v to_o who_o colman_n reply_v say_v i_o marvel_v you_o will_v call_v this_o order_n foolish_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o lord_n lap_n do_v use_v who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v most_o wise_o and_o wilfride_n answer_v repli_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v reproove_v s._n john_n of_o folye_n who_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewishe_a in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o abdicate_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n before_o ordain_v as_o for_o example_n yâ—_z can_v not_o reject_v
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
reprehend_v the_o vicious_a enormity_n both_o of_o secular_a and_o of_o religious_a person_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a reprehension_n magunce_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o maintain_v such_o superstitious_a order_n of_o such_o lascivious_a nun_n and_o other_o religion_n &_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a seâ—ter_n up_o &_o upholder_n of_o such_o blind_a superstition_n and_o of_o all_o popery_n who_o be_v admit_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o archbishop_z of_o magunce_n and_o endue_v 〈◊〉_d full_a authority_n legantine_n over_o the_o german_n bring_v diverse_a country_n there_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n hold_v many_o great_a counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n boniface_n build_a monastery_n canonize_a saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v permit_v religious_a father_n to_o carry_v about_o nun_n with_o they_o a_o preach_v among_o all_o other_o he_o found_v the_o great_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n of_o english_a monk_n into_o the_o which_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v but_o only_o lieba_n &_o tecla_n two_o english_a nun_n item_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n boniface_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pope_n zacharie_n childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n westsaxon_n and_o pipinus_fw-la betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v confirm_v or_o rather_o intrude_v in_o from_o this_o boniface_n proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o now_o stand_v register_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o most_o filthy_a live_n and_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a christianity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o ought_v there_o no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o archbishop_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n zachary_n and_o before_o these_o also_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o wrought_v great_a mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n philippicus_n &_o leo_n and_o other_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n of_o who_o philippicus_n lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o his_o eye_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n likewise_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o gregory_n the_o three_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v be_v he_o that_o first_o write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o greek_a false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o book_n afterward_o zachary_n his_o successor_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n item_n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o three_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n land_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n bring_v into_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o memorial_n the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a like_a as_o zachary_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o ornament_n &_o as_o the_o foresay_a constantinus_n also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n sigebert_n or_o sigbert_n reign_v in_o westsaxony_n a_o man_n of_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o his_o subject_n turn_v the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o his_o forefather_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_o advertise_v by_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n a_o earl_n call_v combranus_fw-la to_o change_v his_o manner_n and_o to_o behave_v he_o more_o prudent_o towards_o his_o people_n he_o therefore_o malicious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n whereupon_o slay_v the_o say_a king_n sigebert_n continue_v in_o his_o cruel_a condition_n by_o his_o subject_n conspire_v against_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o bring_v into_o such_o desolation_n that_o wander_v alone_o in_o a_o wood_n without_o comfort_n revenge_v be_v there_o slay_v even_o by_o the_o swineherd_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o wrongful_o murder_v as_o partly_o be_v above_o touch_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n never_o to_o prosper_v well_o without_o the_o just_a revenge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 748._o this_o sigebert_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 748._o who_o with_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n against_o sigebert_n his_o master_n this_o kenulphus_n keep_v strong_o his_o lordship_n against_o offa_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o fabian_n say_v 31._o year_n murder_n he_o resort_v to_o a_o paramour_n which_o he_o keep_v at_o merton_n be_v there_o beset_v &_o likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o train_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o the_o foresay_a sigebert_n name_v clito_n or_o cliton_n in_o revengement_n of_o king_n sigeberte_n death_n mercia_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n offa_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o tyrant_n beoruredus_n which_o before_o have_v slay_v ethelwald_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o uncle_n to_o this_o foresay_a offa_n reign_v king_n of_o that_o province_n of_o this_o offa_n be_v tell_v many_o notable_a deed_n which_o because_o they_o concern_v rather_o political_a affair_n and_o do_v not_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o recite_v fabianus_n as_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n against_o egbert_n &_o the_o northumbre_n as_o also_o against_o etheldred_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n item_n against_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o fabian_n say_v he_o take_v prisoner_n &_o lead_v he_o bind_v with_o he_o to_o mercia_n malmesbury_n witness_v otherwise_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o offa_n but_o by_o kenulphus_n as_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v after_o these_o victory_n offa_n have_v such_o displeasure_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n that_o he_o remoove_v the_o archbishop_n sea_n and_o land_n of_o lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o pope_n adrian_n unto_o lichfield_n he_o also_o chase_v the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n into_o wales_n and_o make_v a_o famous_a dyke_n between_o wales_n and_o the_o utter_a bond_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_a england_n which_o be_v call_v ofditche_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o long_a time_n aâ—ter_n be_v call_v offekyrke_n saxon_n this_o offa_n also_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o brightricus_fw-la that_o be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n and_o for_o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o merchant_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o he_o send_v alcuinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n to_o common_a the_o mean_n of_o peace_n which_o charles_n have_v after_o that_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n and_o estimation_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o turonia_fw-la in_o france_n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o offa_n offa._n king_n of_o mercia_n ethelbert_n be_v then_o king_n of_o eastangle_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o right_n godly_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n provoke_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n well_o accompany_v like_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n conceive_v a_o false_a suspicion_n and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v never_o mind_v that_o ethelbert_n with_o his_o company_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o make_v matter_n of_o marriage_n woman_n be_v come_v to_o work_v some_o violence_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n so_o she_o persuade_v with_o king_n offa_n and_o cettrine_n of_o her_o counsel_n that_o night_n that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v offa_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v into_o his_o palace_n alone_o from_o his_o company_n by_z one_o called_z guymbertus_fw-la who_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o &_o there_o strike_v of_o his_o head_n revenge_v which_o forthwith_o he_o than_o
present_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v wrongful_o murder_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 793._o but_o not_o without_o a_o just_a revenge_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o the_o story_n record_v the_o foresay_a queen_n worker_n of_o this_o villainy_n live_v not_o iij._o month_n after_o and_o in_o her_o death_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o bite_v and_o rend_v her_o tongue_n in_o piece_n with_o her_o own_o tooth_n offa_n understand_v at_o length_n the_o innocence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o fact_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n he_o bestow_v great_a land_n româ—_n moreover_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n albon_n with_o certain_a other_o monastery_n beside_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o penance_n where_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o penny_n through_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v call_v commonn_o romeshot_v or_o peterpence_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o there_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .794_o with_o kenredus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n above_o mention_v although_o some_o story_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n mercia_n after_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n succeed_v his_o son_n egfretus_n who_o reign_v but_o four_o month_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o foresay_a alcuinus_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la iwenis_fw-la egfretus_fw-la patritio_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la suus_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la multum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la effudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o noble_a young_a man_n die_v not_o so_o much_o for_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v spill_v much_o blood_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n prisoner_n next_o to_o which_o egfretus_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o kenulphus_n keep_v and_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o offa_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o cantuarite_n make_v war_n against_o they_o where_o he_o take_v egbert_n their_o king_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o he_o bind_v and_o lead_v prisoner_n to_o mercia_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v mollify_v with_o princely_a clemency_n in_o the_o town_n of_o winchcomb_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o xiij_o bishop_n king_n and_o of_o cuthbert_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o canterbury_n before_o and_o x._o duke_n and_o many_o other_o great_a estate_n king_n kenulphus_n bring_v the_o say_v egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o enlarge_v he_o of_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o prison_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o not_o only_a cuthbert_n the_o foresay_a king_n rejoice_v but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n be_v there_o present_a make_v such_o a_o exclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o street_n range_v withal_o at_o which_o time_n such_o bountifulness_n of_o gift_n and_o jewel_n be_v then_o bestow_v that_o from_o the_o high_a estate_n to_o the_o low_a none_o depart_v without_o something_o give_fw-ge according_a as_o to_o every_o degree_n be_v think_v meet_a doubt_v although_o fabian_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o king_n offa_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o i_o assent_n rather_o to_o malmesbury_n and_o to_o polychronicon_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o kenulphus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o mercia_n after_o offa._n a_o little_a before_o in_o speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o &_o of_o pope_n zachary_n which_o depose_v childerike_n &_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n second_o etc._n etc._n next_o after_o this_o zachary_n in_o order_n follow_v pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a pipinus_fw-la to_o gratitie_n again_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o their_o benefit_n show_v to_o he_o give_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o exarchat_v or_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n and_o many_o other_o great_a possession_n of_o italy_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereto_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o venice_n constantine_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o pipine_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v right_o try_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o hitherto_o false_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n can_v belong_v all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n if_o constantine_n before_o have_v give_v it_o and_o all_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n calendar_n to_o this_o pipinus_fw-la as_o witness_v polychronicon_n be_v send_v first_o into_o france_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o organ_n out_o of_o grecia_n by_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constant._n 757._o next_o to_o this_o stephen_n the_o two_o succeed_v paul_n the_o first_o who_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n thunder_v out_o great_a excommunication_n against_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o abrogate_a and_o pluck_v down_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o constantine_n neglect_v the_o pope_n vain_a curse_n persevere_v in_o his_o bless_a purpose_n in_o destroy_v idolatry_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n then_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n constantinus_n the_o second_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o brother_n to_o desiderius_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v short_o depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o iij._o who_o ordain_v that_o after_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v pope_n condemn_v moreover_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o for_o heretical_a because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o worshipy_v of_o image_n be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v contrary_n to_o the_o which_o council_n this_o pope_n not_o only_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o image_n in_o christian_a temple_n but_o also_o advance_v their_o veneration_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_v etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n carolus_n magnus_n call_v charles_n the_o great_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v begin_v to_o reign_v by_o who_o this_o pope_n cause_v desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v deprive_v then_o in_o this_o race_n of_o pope_n after_o this_o stephen_n the_o iij._n come_v hadrianus_n the_o first_o who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o pope_n add_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o utility_n procede_v of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lay_v man_n calendar_n hold_v moreover_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o felix_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o stock_n and_o image_n and_o as_o paul_n the_o first_o before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o petronilla_n s._n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o hadrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o palle_v of_o gold_n in_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v he_o who_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s_n gregory_n mass_n above_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n for_o unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 780._o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n the_o story_n whereof_o because_o it_o be_v register_v in_o durandus_fw-la greg._n nauclerus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v the_o same_o to_o this_o especial_a purpose_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v universal_a &_o uniform_a &_o general_o in_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n set_v forth_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n
the_o first_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o when_o the_o service_n which_o ambrose_n make_v be_v more_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o church_n than_o be_v the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o call_v adrian_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n service_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v universal_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o he_o run_v about_o by_o diverse_a province_n &_o inforce_v all_o the_o clergy_n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n to_o receive_v that_o order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n service_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n many_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n bless_a eugenius_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v iij._o day_n before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o persuade_v the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o call_v again_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v now_o depart_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v again_o together_o in_o this_o all_o the_o father_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o ambrose_n and_o gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n door_n diligent_o shut_v and_o most_o wary_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a night_n geve_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v open_a &_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n which_o of_o these_o two_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n terent_fw-la thus_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o church_n door_n and_o find_v both_o the_o myssal_n or_o mass_n book_n open_a upon_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n utter_o pluck_v asunder_o one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v ambrose_n book_n they_o only_o find_v it_o open_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o before_o lay_v it_o mass_n this_o miracle_n pope_n adrian_n like_o a_o wise_a expounder_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o as_o the_o leaf_n be_v tear_v and_o blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o church_n over_o so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o &_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v bishop_n thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v brother_n reader_n the_o full_a and_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o mystical_a miracle_n with_o the_o pope_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o how_o the_o idol_n bell_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o night_n daniel_n 14._o concern_v the_o which_o miracle_n i_o need_v not_o admonish_v thou_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o these_o night-crow_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o forge_a invention_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a story_n albeit_o to_o grant_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o unfallible_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o another_o man_n beside_o the_o pope_n percase_o may_v interpret_v this_o great_a miracle_n otherwise_o as_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o gregory_n book_n and_o therefore_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o other_o as_o good_a lay_v sound_a untouched_a and_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o europe_n thus_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o that_o gregory_n service_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o service_n of_o ambrose_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o great_a act_n of_o pope_n adrian_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o relation_n whereof_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o common_o in_o christian_a nation_n abroad_o as_o yet_o no_o uniform_a order_n of_o any_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v like_v as_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o tell_v have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n papal_a all_o the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n with_o other_o donation_n and_o revenue_n &_o land_n in_o italy_n so_o this_o carolus_n follow_v his_o father_n devotion_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n rome_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n foroiuliense_n the_o dukedom_n spoletanum_fw-la and_o beneventanum_fw-la and_o other_o possession_n more_o to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n again_o to_o recompense_v his_o so_o gentle_a kindness_n make_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v most_o christian_a king_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n moreover_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n france_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n more_o carolus_n bear_v no_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o say_v adrian_n above_o all_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n what_o time_n the_o say_a offa_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_a send_v to_o he_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o message_n of_o offa_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o king_n offa_n answer_v to_o his_o request_n concern_v the_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o offa._n carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o longobardorum_fw-la patricius_n romanorum_fw-la viro_fw-la venerando_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la charissimo_fw-la offae_n regi_fw-la merciorum_fw-la salut_fw-la primò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la laudabilibus_fw-la paginis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la exaratam_fw-la de_fw-fr peregrinis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la desiderant_fw-la adire_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la vadant_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la seruientes_fw-la sed_fw-la lucra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la locis_fw-la opportunis_fw-la statuta_fw-la soluant_fw-la telonia_fw-la negociatores_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la patrocinum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostrolegitime_a et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la iniusta_fw-la affligantur_fw-la oppressione_n reclament_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la nostros_fw-la iudices_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la â—â—stitiam_fw-la iubemus_fw-la fieri_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestta_fw-it quod_fw-la aliquam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la delmaticis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la pallijs_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la vel_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la direximus_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la domini_fw-la apostolici_fw-la adriani_n deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedi_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o requie_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n gratuita_fw-la pielate_fw-la concessit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanas_fw-la civitates_fw-la direximus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la unum_fw-la baltheum_n &_o unum_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la pallia_fw-la serica_fw-la etc._n etc._n orphan_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o carolus_n write_v so_o favorablye_o of_o adrian_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o partly_o also_o be_v for_o the_o carolomane_a his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n call_v bertha_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n whereunto_o
which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 4._o of_o this_o swythinus_n they_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n or_o tale_n of_o robenhood_n this_o gregory_n the_o four_o here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o three_o pope_n which_o succeed_v after_o paschalis_n the_o first_o be_v but._n 4._o year_n betwixt_o they_o which_o paschalis_n succeed_v after_o steven_n the_o 4._o who_o follow_v after_o leo_n the_o 3._o next_o pope_n unto_o hadrian_n above_o in_o our_o history_n mention_v whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o hadrian_n the_o first_o unto_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o stroke_n in_o the_o election_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a of_o those_o foresay_a pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n begin_v to_o work_v their_o practice_n to_o bring_v that_o purpose_n about_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o devise_n can_v take_v no_o full_a effect_n before_o the_o say_v hadrian_n the_o iij._o as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n bear_v some_o rule_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n wherefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o iiij_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v commense_v at_o aquisgrave_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n and_o his_o assistance_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o find_v the_o priest_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v to_o lack_v or_o go_v about_o a_o beg_n iten_v thatnone_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v use_v any_o vesture_n of_o any_o precious_a or_o scarelet_n colour_n neither_o shall_v wear_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o prelate_n be_v at_o mass_n or_o geve_v their_o consecration_n item_n that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o keep_v to_o great_a port_n or_o family_n nor_o keep_v great_a horse_n use_v die_n or_o harlot_n and_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o exceed_v measure_n in_o glotony_n or_o riot_n item_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v either_o anoint_a or_o shave_a shall_v use_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n or_o girdle_n like_v to_o heliogabalus_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o pomp_n and_o pride_n in_o those_o day_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 4._o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ludovicus_n emperor_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o this_o pope_n come_v sergius_n the_o second_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v swine_n snout_n which_o also_o ordain_v the_o agnus_n thrice_o to_o be_v song_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o to_o who_o this_o king_n ethelwulfus_n as_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n be_v above_o specify_v do_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n alured_n by_o this_o pope_n leo_n it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v first_o enact_v in_o a_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n according_a as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n orderly_o practise_v pope_n item_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o gregory_n the_o iiij_o his_o predicessor_n this_o pope_n ordain_v the_o cross_n all_o let_v with_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o like_o a_o pope_n and_o here_o next_o now_o follow_v &_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o alter_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o deed_n for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o &_o of_o that_o sea_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n in_o deed_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o say_v mass_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o promote_v prelate_n to_o make_v abbot_n to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o have_v the_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o so_o she_o do_v in_o deed_n call_v by_o name_n joan._n the_o 8._o this_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o magunce_n who_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n in_o a_o man_n apparel_n unto_o athens_n and_o after_o through_o her_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v promoot_v to_o the_o popedom_n where_o the_o sit_v two_o year_n &_o 6._o month_n at_o last_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o general_a procession_n fall_v in_o labour_n &_o travail_v of_o child_n &_o so_o die_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v avoid_v to_o come_v never_o by_o that_o street_n where_o this_o shame_n be_v take_v dead_a by_o benedictus_n the_o iij._n who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o whorish_a sea_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o most_o writer_n record_v the_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a albeit_o before_o he_o gregory_z the_o iij._n have_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n worthy_o for_o his_o part_n already_o after_o he_o sit_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o first_o who_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o many_o constitution_n equal_a the_o authority_n of_o they_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o the_o emperor_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o counsel_n unless_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o shall_v execute_v and_o murder_v also_o that_o not_o lay_v man_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o clergy_n man_n or_o reason_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n item_n that_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n upon_o any_o prelate_n allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n be_v call_v god_n item_n that_o all_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a yet_o notwithstanding_o dispense_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o polonian_n to_o retain_v still_o their_o vulgar_a language_n sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o he_o first_o allow_v by_o this_o pope_n priest_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o debar_v from_o marry_v forbid_v whereof_o hulderike_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o holy_a man_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n grave_o and_o learned_o refute_v and_o reclaim_v against_o his_o undiscret_a proceed_n touch_v that_o matter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o i_o think_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v suppress_v so_o i_o judge_v it_o here_o worthy_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v insert_v the_o word_n whereof_o here_o follow_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a translate_v 867._o a_o learned_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o prove_v by_o probation_n substantial_a that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n nicolao_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la pervigili_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provisori_fw-la huldericus_n solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la episcopus_fw-la amorem_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la seruus_fw-la cu_z than_z o_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o domine_fw-la decreta_fw-la super_fw-la clericorum_fw-la continentian_n etc._n etc._n marriage_n ¶_o the_o same_o in_o english_a hulderike_n bishop_n only_o by_o name_n unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n nicholas_n the_o vigilant_a provisor_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o due_a commendation_n send_v love_n as_o a_o son_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o servant_n understanding_n reverend_a father_n your_o decree_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v far_o discrepant_a from_o all_o discretion_n i_o be_v trouble_v partly_o with_o fear_n partly_o with_o heaviness_n with_o fear_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o weak_a hearer_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o scarce_o obey_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o their_o pastor_n
whereat_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v much_o delight_v laugh_v mere_o at_o the_o request_n of_o this_o charles_n surname_v bawld_z the_o french_a king_n this_o scotus_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n entitle_v de_n hierarchia_fw-la from_o greek_a into_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n quo_fw-la fit_v as_o my_o author_n say_v ut_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la latina_n litera_fw-la latin_a quum_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la magis_fw-la graeca_n quam_fw-la positione_n construitur_fw-la latina_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o concilio_n vercellensi_fw-la the_o same_o johannes_n scotus_n moreover_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o geve_v it_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la divisione_n in_o which_o book_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n be_v contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n heretic_n rather_o than_o the_o latin_a and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v count_v of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o in_o that_o book_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o all_o point_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o say_a king_n charles_n of_o this_o scotus_n complain_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v relatum_fw-la est_fw-la apstolatui_fw-la nostro_fw-la quòd_fw-la opus_fw-la dionysij_fw-la areopagita_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la graeco_fw-la descripsit_fw-la eloquio_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la joannes_n genere_fw-la scotus_n nuper_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la morem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mitti_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la debuit_fw-la approbariâ—_n praesertim_fw-la quum_fw-la idem_fw-la joannes_n licèt_fw-la multae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la sapere_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la frequenti_fw-la rumore_fw-la dicatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v relation_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o our_o apostleship_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v johannes_n a_o scottish_a man_n have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n from_o greek_a into_o latin_n which_o book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o our_o judgement_n namely_o see_v the_o say_a john_n albeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o science_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a rumour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n not_o of_o upright_o or_o sound_o doctrine_n in_o certain_a point_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a scotus_n be_v constrain_v to_o remove_v from_o france_n scholar_n come_v into_o england_n allure_v as_o some_o testify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o alured_n or_o alfrede_n of_o who_o he_o be_v with_o great_a favour_n entertain_v and_o conversant_a a_o great_a space_n about_o the_o king_n till_o at_o length_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o go_v to_o malmesbery_n where_o he_o teach_v certain_a scholar_n a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o which_o scholar_n at_o last_o most_o impious_o he_o be_v murder_v and_o slay_v with_o their_o penknife_n martyr_n and_o so_o die_v as_o story_n say_v a_o martyr_n bury_v at_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o this_o epitaph_n clauditur_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sophista_fw-la joannes_n qui_fw-la ditatus_fw-la eratiam_fw-la vivens_fw-la dogmate_fw-it miro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la tandem_fw-la christi_fw-la condescendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la qui_fw-la meruit_fw-la regnans_fw-la secli_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la king_n alfrede_n have_v these_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o alfrede_n &_o no_o less_o learned_a also_o himself_o pass_v over_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o a_o rare_a &_o profitable_a example_n of_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v this_o foresay_a alfrede_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n call_v ethelwitha_n two_o son_n edward_n and_o ethelward_n and_o three_o daughter_n elflena_n ethelgora_n and_o ethelguida_fw-la quas_fw-la omnes_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la artibus_fw-la erudiri_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o book_n and_o study_n of_o liberal_a art_n as_o my_o story_n testify_v first_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n learned_a the_o second_o son_n ethelward_n die_v before_o his_o father_n ethelgora_n his_o middle_a daughter_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n the_o other_o two_o be_v marry_v the_o one_o in_o marceland_n the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n thus_o king_n alfrede_v the_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a prince_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o christianly_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o term_n of_o 29._o year_n &_o 6._o month_n alfred_n depart_v this_o life_n v._o kal._n nou._n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o winchester_n an_fw-mi dom._n 901._o of_o who_o this_o i_o find_v moreover_o great_o note_v and_o commend_v in_o history_n and_o not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o rare_a example_n thereof_o touch_v this_o alfrede_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o whethersoever_o he_o go_v he_o bear_v always_o about_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n a_o little_a book_n contain_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o certain_a other_o orison_n of_o his_o own_o collect_v whereupon_o he_o be_v continual_o read_v or_o pray_v when_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o vacant_a 901._o have_v leisure_n thereunto_o final_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n this_o little_a table_n here_o under_o write_v which_o be_v leave_v in_o ancient_a writing_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a life_n do_v sufficient_o in_o few_o line_n contain_v in_o regem_fw-la alfredum_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la illius_fw-la claram_fw-la memoriam_fw-la famosus_fw-la bellicosus_n victoriosus_fw-la viduarum_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o orphanorum_fw-la pauperumque_fw-la provisor_fw-la studiosus_fw-la poetarum_fw-la saxonicorum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la suae_fw-la genti_fw-la chatissimus_fw-la affabilis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberalissimus_fw-la prudentia_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la temperantia_fw-la justitia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la in_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la qua_fw-la continuè_fw-fr laborabat_fw-la pacientissimus_fw-la in_o exequendis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la indagator_fw-la discretissimus_fw-la in_o seruicio_fw-la dei_fw-la vigilantissimus_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la anglosaxonum_fw-la rex_fw-la alfredus_fw-la piâ—ssimi_fw-la ethelulfi_n filius_fw-la 29._o annis_fw-la sexque_fw-la mensibus_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la peractis_fw-la mortem_fw-la obijt_fw-la indict_v 4._o quinto_fw-la kalend._n novemb._n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o wintoniae_n in_o novo_fw-la monasterio_fw-la sepultus_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cum_fw-la iustis_fw-la expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o henricus_n huntingtonensis_n these_o verse_n i_o find_v write_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o alfrede_n make_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n whereof_o i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n the_o word_n whereof_o here_o follow_v epitaphium_fw-la regis_fw-la alfredi_n nobilitas_fw-la innata_fw-la tibi_fw-la probitatis_fw-la honorem_fw-la armipotens_fw-la alfrede_fw-la dedit_fw-la probitasque_fw-la laborem_fw-la perpetuumque_fw-la labour_n nomen_fw-la cvi_fw-la mixta_fw-la dolori_fw-la gaudia_fw-la semper_fw-la erant_fw-la spes_fw-la semper_fw-la mixta_fw-la timori_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n eras_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebas_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la victus_fw-la eras_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabas_fw-la cui_fw-la vestes_fw-la sudore_fw-la iugi_fw-la cvi_fw-la sica_fw-la cruore_fw-la tincta_fw-la iugi_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la onus_fw-la regnare_fw-la probarunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la immensi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la per_fw-la climata_fw-la mundi_fw-la cui_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la nil_fw-la respirare_fw-la liceret_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la ferro_fw-la contritus_fw-la ponere_fw-la ferrum_fw-la aut_fw-la gladio_fw-la potuit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la finisse_fw-la dolores_fw-la jam_fw-la post_fw-la transactos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regnique_fw-la labores_fw-la christus_fw-la ei_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la quies_fw-la sceptrumque_fw-la perenne_fw-fr in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o alfred_n canterbury_n a_o little_a above_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pleimundus_n schoolmaster_n to_o the_o say_a alfrede_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n succeed_v etheredus_n there_o bishop_n before_o he_o which_o pleimundus_n govern_v that_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o xxxiiij_o year_n after_o pleimundus_n succeed_v athelmus_fw-la and_o sit_v xij_o year_n after_o he_o come_v ulfeâ—mus_fw-la xiij_o year_n then_o follow_v odo_n a_o dane_n bear_v in_o the_o say_v sea_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge and_o govern_v the_o same_o xx_o year_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n athelstane_n king_n edmund_n and_o edwine_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v as_o place_v &_o order_n do_v require_v shall_v more_o at_o large_a
count_v for_o great_a holiness_n man_n therefore_o either_o to_o win_v public_a same_o with_o man_n or_o merit_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n think_v thereby_o the_o stranger_n their_o conversation_n be_v fâ—â—riake_n and_o far_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o vulgar_a people_n the_o more_o perfect_a to_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o before_o that_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n name_v floriake_n after_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o benedict_n from_o the_o which_o monastery_n do_v spring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n do_v congregate_v man_n daily_o to_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o partly_o for_o strangeness_n of_o their_o rule_n partly_o for_o outward_a holiness_n of_o their_o strait_a life_n partly_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n that_o many_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v their_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n among_o the_o which_o order_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o floriake_n especial_o be_v one_o oswaldus_n first_o a_o monk_n of_o floriake_n than_o bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o of_o york_n a_o great_a patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o monkery_n pontiff_a touch_v the_o which_o oswaldus_n william_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontific_a write_v of_o his_o history_n have_v these_o word_n familiaris_n per_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la anglis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la afflati_fw-la essent_fw-la desiderio_fw-la in_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la monasterio_fw-la caenobialem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la habitum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la religionis_fw-la huiusce_fw-la manavit_fw-la exordium_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n among_o english_a man_n that_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v well_o affect_v or_o mind_v towards_o religion_n they_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bless_a s._n benedict_n in_o france_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n whereupon_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o religion_n begin_v england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o york_n and_o dunstane_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o they_o replenish_v diverse_a monastery_n &_o cathedral_n church_n with_o monk_n and_o how_o they_o discharge_v marry_v priest_n and_o chanans_n out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o plant_v in_o monk_n in_o their_o celles_fw-fr more_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o we_o leave_v of_o king_n edmund_n who_o beside_o his_o noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o recover_v the_o city_n above_o express_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmail_n king_n of_o cumberland_n glastonbury_n he_o commit_v the_o governance_n thereof_o to_o malcolinus_fw-la king_n of_o scot_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o trusty_a service_n &_o obedience_n when_o the_o king_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n dunstane_n be_v not_o yet_o archbi_n of_o canterbury_n but_o only_a abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n edmund_n of_o who_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n pass_v among_o the_o writer_n import_v more_o vanity_n than_o verity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o what_o time_n edgarus_n call_v pacificus_fw-la be_v bear_v regib_n dunstane_n be_v the_o same_o time_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n as_o the_o monkish_a fable_n dream_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n of_o certain_a angel_n sing_v after_o this_o tenor_n and_o say_v now_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o child_n and_o of_o our_o dunstane_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v to_o recite_v that_o the_o christian_n reader_n may_v the_o better_o ponder_v with_o himself_o the_o impudent_a and_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o this_o romish_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n also_o have_v they_o forge_v how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v the_o kyrieeleyson_n use_v to_o be_v song_n at_o evensong_n in_o the_o church_n guliel_n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o harp_n hang_v in_o a_o woman_n house_n play_v by_o itself_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anthem_n call_v gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v not_o these_o deceiver_n fain_o in_o matter_n something_o likely_o which_o in_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o so_o inconvenient_a shame_v not_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o forge_v so_o impudent_o &_o also_o so_o manifest_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n king_n edmund_n build_v and_o furnish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o make_v the_o say_a dunstane_n abbot_n thereof_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o this_o king_n sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v alfridus_n and_o marianus_n say_v that_o while_o this_o king_n edmund_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o sewer_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o at_o pulcherchurch_n the_o king_n in_o part_v of_o the_o fray_n be_v wound_v and_o die_v short_o after_o but_o guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v at_o a_o feast_n at_o pulcherchurch_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n espy_v a_o felon_n sit_v in_o the_o hall_n name_v leof_o who_o he_o before_o for_o his_o felony_n have_v exile_v and_o leap_v over_o the_o table_n do_v fly_v upon_o he_o &_o pluck_v the_o thief_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o do_v the_o felon_n with_o a_o knife_n wound_v the_o king_n to_o the_o death_n and_o also_o with_o the_o same_o knife_n wound_v many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o at_o length_n be_v all_o to_o hew_a and_o die_v forthwith_o temporal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a regiment_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o state_n both_o of_o cause_n temporal_a &_o likewise_o spiritual_a appertain_v then_o to_o the_o king_n right_a the_o false_a pretence_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o as_o by_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v enact_v &_o determine_v concern_v the_o chastity_n &_o pure_a life_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o penalty_n also_o for_o they_o which_o transgress_v the_o same_o item_n for_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o for_o the_o church_n fee_n and_o alme_a fee_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o deflower_v of_o woman_n profess_v which_o we_o call_v nun_n etc._n etc._n item_n for_o every_o bishop_n to_o see_v his_o church_n repair_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n whether_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v well_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n item_n for_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n item_n concern_v case_n and_o determination_n spousal_n or_o matrimonial_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o constitution_n declare_v what_o interest_n king_n have_v in_o those_o day_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o dispose_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o place_v and_o set_v bishop_n in_o their_o sens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edmund_n be_v ulstanus_n archb._n of_o york_n canterbury_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o odo_n be_v a_o daâ—e_n bear_v as_o be_v before_o touch_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o witone_n &_o present_v with_o king_n ethelstane_n in_o the_o field_n against_o analafus_fw-la before_o mention_v what_o time_n the_o say_a ethelstane_n have_v lose_v his_o sword_n he_o through_o his_o intercession_n up_o to_o heaven_n do_v see_v a_o sword_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o into_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o king_n whereof_o relation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n 6._o ethelstane_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o odo_n that_o not_o only_o he_o count_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o make_v he_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o ulfelmus_fw-la this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o
thunder_fw-la thunder_n if_o a_o man_n geve_v ear_n to_o the_o noise_n and_o crack_v it_o seem_v a_o terrible_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ridicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o nicolas_n an._n 1060._o aldredus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n york_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o kinsius_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n for_o some_o default_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o furthermore_o after_o his_o reversion_n home_o be_v spoil_v also_o of_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n with_o tostius_fw-la the_o foresay_a earl_n pope_n there_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v till_o tostius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o stout_a courage_n taking_z the_o matter_n in_o hand_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o curse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o far_a countreâ—s_n which_o his_o own_o neighbour_n yea_o &_o most_o vile_a vacabond_n deride_v and_o despise_v at_o home_n wherefore_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o restore_v aldredus_fw-la again_o to_o his_o good_n lose_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o his_o mean_n and_o subtlery_n and_o furthermore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v debar_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n tribute_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n if_o aldredus_fw-la shall_v come_v from_o rome_n both_o deprive_v of_o dignity_n &_o spoil_v also_o of_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n thus_o persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n be_v content_a to_o send_v home_o aldredus_fw-la with_o his_o palle_v according_a to_o his_o request_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o lombarde_n be_v oppress_v before_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o bring_v under_o fear_n be_v the_o more_o desirous_a and_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o company_n emperor_n and_o so_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o parnien_n call_v cadolus_n to_o be_v pope_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o supportation_n therein_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o most_o proper_o appertein_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n well_o please_v and_o content_a geve_v his_o good_a leave_n and_o voice_n wtal_a hildebrandus_fw-la no_o less_o a_o wicked_a necromancer_n than_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o popish_a liberty_n against_o good_a emperor_n hear_v this_o set_v up_o by_o a_o contrary_a faction_n a_o other_o bishop_n anselmus_fw-la after_o call_v alexander_n the_o 2._o cadolus_n thus_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o cardinal_n .2_o set_v forward_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a army_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n alexander_n also_o no_o les_fw-fr prepare_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o other_o army_n seat_n where_o they_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n &_o many_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n but_o cadolus_n as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o have_v he_o the_o worse_a fortune_n who_o be_v repel_v yet_o repair_v himself_o and_o come_v again_o with_o a_o great_a power_n albeit_o he_o prevail_v not_o the_o emperor_n see_v this_o hurly_n burly_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n otho_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n begin_v sharp_o to_o chide_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v so_o upon_o he_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v how_o the_o election_n of_o that_o sea_n ought_v chief_o to_o appertein_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n tofore_o but_o hildebrande_n all_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n and_o also_o puff_v up_o not_o a_o little_a with_o his_o late_a victory_n not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n to_o tell_v to_o the_o end_n interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tale_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o election_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v short_a otho_n the_o ambassador_n bear_v belike_o more_o with_o the_o clergy_n then_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v only_o require_v this_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n a_o council_n to_o be_v have_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v keep_v at_o mantua_n mantuanun_n alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n the_o other_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v in_o this_o council_n among_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v conclude_v concern_v priest_n to_o have_v no_o wife_n such_o as_o have_v concubine_n to_o say_v no_o mass_n priest_n child_n not_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o holy_a order_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleluya_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n out_o of_o the_o church_n lent_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v decree_v which_o make_v most_o for_o hildebrandus_fw-la purpose_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v enter_v in_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a person_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n benno_n cardinalis_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o alexander_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o after_o he_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o of_o other_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o inthronise_v but_o only_o for_o a_o purpose_n be_v at_o his_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o hildebrandus_fw-la hear_v he_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o while_o mass_n be_v do_v after_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v by_o force_n of_o soldier_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n he_o have_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o there_o all_o to_o be_v pomild_a pope_n alexander_n with_o his_o fist_n rate_v and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v for_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n thus_o alexander_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o custody_n and_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a allowance_n as_o about_o v._o groat_n a_o day_n hildebrand_n incroch_v all_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o procure_v thereby_o much_o treasure_n at_o length_n alexander_n under_o the_o miserable_a endurance_n of_o hildebrand_n die_v at_o eventide_n after_o 11._o year_n &_o half_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o romish_a matter_n these_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o rome_n now_o return_v again_o to_o our_o own_o country_n story_n the_o order_n thereof_o will_v require_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o next_o king_n follow_v in_o england_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o k._n edgarus_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o chance_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v i_o think_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o insert_v the_o same_o although_o out_o of_o order_n yet_o better_a i_o judge_v it_o out_o of_o order_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o oration_n of_o king_n edgar_n to_o the_o clergy_n because_o god_n have_v show_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o work_v with_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v most_o reverend_a father_n that_o with_o worthy_a work_n we_o shall_v answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n 43._o for_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n and_o our_o own_o arm_n have_v not_o save_v we_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n because_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o our_o government_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v stout_o to_o labour_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a to_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v church_n robber_n to_o hold_v under_o rebel_n to_o deliver_v the_o helpless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a the_o needye_a also_o and_o the_o poor_a from_o
health_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o communion_n discipline_n and_o power_n he_o vain_o brag_v yâ—_z by_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v unjust_o bind_v or_o lose_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o he_o do_v unjust_o bind_v what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o curse_v any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o bewail_v his_o boldness_n be_v also_o uncoâ—â—â—et_o and_o not_o confess_v the_o crime_n but_o rather_o curse_v that_o party_n in_o vain_a he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o turn_v his_o weapon_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n to_o destruction_n o_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v treachery_n proceed_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n nay_o rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o the_o judge_n hildebrand_n be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v those_o bishop_n which_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n the_o emperor_n think_v as_o a_o zealous_a prince_n emperor_n that_o this_o commission_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o forthwith_o without_o any_o consideration_n or_o judicial_a order_n deprive_v certain_a bishop_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o hildebrand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o know_v the_o 〈…〉_o but_o hildebrand_n then_o again_o place_v those_o who_o the_o emperor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o commandment_n have_v before_o depose_v and_o those_o who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v to_o beaâ—â—_n a_o hateful_a heart_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o reconcile_v again_o unto_o himself_o in_o great_a familiarity_n and_o by_o many_o and_o great_a oath_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o he_o promote_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o prank_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n be_v short_o after_o impair_v &_o destitute_a almost_o of_o friend_n he_o crafty_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v sudden_o again_o without_o any_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o any_o canonical_a vocation_n without_o all_o judicial_a order_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o obedient_a always_o unto_o he_o &_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o business_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o rather_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o then_o brotherly_o correct_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v many_o way_n circumvent_v as_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o canonical_a order_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o imperial_a honour_n and_o overcharge_v with_o great_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o vain_a desire_v he_o and_o sue_v for_o to_o have_v the_o canon_n read_v and_o hear_v cause_v he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n at_o canusium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o accuse_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n say_v you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o such_o as_o love_v justice_n and_o love_v not_o to_o lean_v either_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o else_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o person_n say_v your_o mind_n whether_o that_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v enforce_v upon_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o emperor_n ought_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o which_o extort_a the_o same_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o he_o which_o be_v so_o perverse_o judge_v suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o most_o perverse_a judge_n emperor_n which_o also_o most_o patient_o and_o public_o suffer_v this_o violence_n with_o lamentable_a affliction_n upon_o his_o bare_a foot_n clothe_v in_o thin_a garment_n in_o the_o sharp_a winter_n which_o never_o be_v use_v and_o be_v three_o day_n together_o at_o canusium_n make_v a_o spectacle_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o a_o ludibrious_a mock_a stock_n to_o that_o proud_a hildebrand_n never_o trust_v i_o if_o that_o 14._o cardinal_n the_o archdeacon_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v primicerius_fw-la be_v all_o wise_a and_o religious_a man_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o yâ—_z clark_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o privilege_n of_o who_o holy_a seat_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a weigh_v and_o consider_v his_o intolerable_a apostasy_n depart_v not_o from_o participate_v and_o refuse_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n &_o his_o affinity_n by_o their_o new_a authority_n break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o calcedone_n council_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a both_o to_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v and_o also_o what_o heretic_n they_o be_v their_o own_o writing_n do_v declare_v what_o a_o mischief_n be_v this_o say_v benno_n they_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n which_o swarm_v themselves_o in_o all_o error_n who_o also_o esteem_v the_o verity_n but_o as_o a_o lie_n and_o lest_o their_o poison_a falsehood_n both_o in_o word_n &_o writing_n shall_v appear_v they_o have_v like_o subtle_a poisoner_n the_o soon_o to_o deceive_v mix_v honey_n therewithal_o a_o lie_n say_v s._n augustine_n quid_fw-la be_v every_o thing_n pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o deceive_a other_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o detestable_a doing_n and_o diabolical_a practice_n of_o coniuring_n charm_n and_o filthy_a sorcery_n exercise_v between_o he_o and_o laurentius_n &_o theophilact_v otherwise_o name_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 9_o whereof_o a_o long_a narration_n follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v see_v conjure_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v repair_v who_o so_o have_v either_o laisure_n to_o read_v or_o mind_n to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o abominable_a part_n and_o devilish_a art_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o benno_n and_o auentinus_n concern_v the_o act_n and_o fact_n of_o this_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n as_o follow_v in_o his_o story_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a emperor_n sustain_v by_o that_o ungodly_a person_n about_o what_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v encumber_v and_o much_o vex_v with_o civil_a dissension_n in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a grievance_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o &_o his_o father_n henricus_n the_o 3._o whereupon_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o sedition_n side_n be_v take_v &_o great_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n this_o 〈◊〉_d time_n seem_v to_o hildebrand_n very_o opportune_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n who_o study_n &_o drift_n be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o advance_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o romish_a fear_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o press_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a enter_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o he_o go_v about_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o train_n and_o act_n set_v forth_o to_o 〈…〉_o he_o think_v more_o effectuous_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a intent_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v thither_o where_o he_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o bold_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n throne_n alonâ—_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o pursue_v the_o act_n set_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o touch_v simony_n curse_v and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a live_n or_o promotion_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n as_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gever_z thereof_o for_o this_o he_o call_v than_o simony_n that_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v defeat_v the_o temporal_a potestates_fw-la of_o their_o right_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o length_n to_o the_o lure_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o yâ—_z emperor_n be_v the_o head_n think_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n busy_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxones_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o gregorius_n the_o pope_n procee_v in_o his_o council_n render_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n before_o the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a diverse_a of_o
when_o the_o archdeacon_n will_v amend_v this_o thing_n they_o utter_o despise_v with_o wicked_a pride_n his_o warning_n and_o worthy_a commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v then_o he_o call_v together_o many_o religious_a man_n and_o obedient_a priest_n excommunicate_v worthy_o the_o proud_a &_o disobedient_a that_o beastly_a despise_v the_o curse_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defile_v the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o letter_n above_o prefix_v i_o have_v also_o adjoin_v a_o order_n of_o the_o say_v anselmus_fw-la touch_v a_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o monk_n whip_v of_o himself_o wherein_o may_v appear_v both_o the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n of_o those_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o anselmus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o matter_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o anselmus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n to_o bernard_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n warburg_n greeting_n and_o prayer_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o your_o lord_n abbot_n that_o thou_o iudge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n abbot_n when_o a_o monk_n either_o bear_v himself_o or_o desire_v himself_o to_o be_v beat_v of_o a_o other_o then_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prelacy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o think_v for_o that_o judgement_n that_o any_o man_n command_v to_o himself_o be_v kingly_a but_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v by_o obedience_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v monkish_a the_o one_o be_v of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o other_o be_v of_o obedience_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o which_o i_o call_v kingly_a king_n &_o rich_a proud_a man_n command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o i_o call_v monkish_a they_o take_v not_o command_v but_o obey_v the_o kingly_a be_v so_o much_o easy_a by_o how_o much_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sufferer_n but_o the_o monkish_a be_v so_o much_o the_o grievouser_n by_o how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sufferer_n in_o the_o kingly_a judgement_n the_o sufferer_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o monkish_a he_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o although_o the_o king_n or_o scotfree_a man_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v willing_o show_v himself_o humble_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o humbleness_n at_o any_o other_o commandment_n but_o will_v withstand_v the_o commander_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n but_o when_o a_o monk_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o whip_n humble_o in_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o truth_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o great_a merit_n by_o how_o much_o he_o humble_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o true_o than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o god_n only_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o man_n for_o obedience_n but_o he_o be_v more_o lowly_a that_o humble_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n than_o he_o which_o humble_v himself_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o if_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v extol_v ergo_fw-la he_o that_o more_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v more_o exalt_v and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o a_o monk_n be_v whip_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o will_n you_o must_v not_o so_o understande_v it_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o patient_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o obedient_a will_n but_o because_o by_o a_o natural_a appetite_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n but_o if_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fly_v the_o open_a beat_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o i_o feel_v also_o secret_o as_o for_o the_o shame_n know_v then_o merit_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rejoice_v to_o bear_v this_o for_o obedience_n sake_n therefore_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o one_o whip_v of_o a_o monk_n by_o obedience_n be_v of_o more_o merit_n then_o innumerable_a whip_n take_v by_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o where_o as_o he_o be_v such_o that_o always_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n ready_a without_o murmur_v obedient_o to_o be_v whip_v we_o ought_v to_o judge_v he_o then_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a merit_n whether_o he_o be_v whip_v privy_o or_o open_o etc._n etc._n 1105._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v anselmus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o cant._n who_o stout_a example_n give_v no_o little_a courage_n to_o thurstinus_fw-la and_o becket_n his_o successor_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v about_o this_o time_n an._n 1105._o two_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v right_o virtuous_a and_o well_o dispose_v prelate_n be_v cruel_o and_o tirannous_o deal_v withal_o and_o entreat_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n their_o name_n be_v darry_v and_o christian_n this_o darry_v have_v intelligence_n that_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o learned_a man_n a_o special_a friend_n of_o his_o to_o excuse_v he_o name_v arnolde_v one_o for_o who_o he_o have_v much_o do_v and_o promote_v to_o great_a live_n and_o promotion_n but_o this_o honest_a man_n arnold_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o excuser_fw-fr become_v a_o accuser_n corrupt_v bribe_v the_o two_o chief_a cardinal_n with_o good_a gold_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n those_o two_o cardinal_n to_o be_v send_v as_o inquisitor_n and_o only_a doer_n in_o that_o present_a case_n the_o which_o come_v to_o germany_n somon_v the_o say_a henry_n and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o archbyshoppricke_n for_o all_o he_o can_v do_v either_o by_o law_n or_o justice_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o foresay_a arnolde_n upon_o hope_n true_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a gold_n whereupon_o that_o virtuous_a &_o honourable_a henry_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v speak_v unto_o those_o his_o perverse_a judge_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o i_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o this_o your_o unjust_a process_n have_v against_o i_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n will_v attempt_v nothing_o any_o more_o therein_o than_o you_o have_v neither_o shall_v i_o win_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o only_o roil_v of_o body_n loss_n of_o good_a affliction_n of_o mind_n care_v of_o heart_n &_o miss_v of_o his_o favour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o most_o high_a &_o just_a judge_n and_o cite_v you_o before_o his_o judgement_n there_o to_o answer_v i_o before_o the_o high_a judge_n for_o neither_o just_o nor_o godly_a but_o by_o corruption_n as_o it_o please_v you_o you_o have_v judge_v whereunto_o they_o scoff_o answer_v go_v you_o first_o and_o we_o will_v follow_v not_o long_o after_o as_o the_o story_n be_v the_o say_a darry_n die_v beware_v whereof_o the_o 2._o cardinal_n have_v intelligence_n say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o te_o behold_v he_o be_v gove_v before_o and_o we_o must_v follow_v according_a to_o our_o promise_n and_o very_o they_o say_v true_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a off_o for_o win_v a_o while_n they_o die_v in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o â—akes_n to_o ease_v himself_o void_v out_o all_o his_o entrail_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n the_o other_o gnaw_v of_o the_o finger_n off_o his_o hand_n and_o spit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o deform_a in_o devour_a himself_o die_v and_o in_o likewise_o not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n the_o foresay_a arnold_n most_o horrible_o in_o a_o sedition_n be_v slay_v and_o certain_a day_n lie_v stink_a above_o the_o ground_n unbury_v be_v open_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o every_o rascal_n &_o harlot_n the_o hystoriographer_n in_o declare_v hereof_o cry_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o you_o cardinal_n you_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o author_n hereof_o come_v you_o hither_o therefore_o come_v you_o hither_o and_o heap_n and_o carry_v unto_o your_o country_n the_o devil_n 2._o and_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o he_o with_o that_o money_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v most_o gluttonous_a and_o insatiable_a about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n when_o king_n henry_n begin_v his_o reign_n pope_n paschalis_n enter_v his_o papacy_n succeed_v after_o urbanus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1100_o nothing_o swerve_v from_o the_o step_n of_o hildebrand_n his_o superior_a this_o paschalis_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v cry_v thrice_o tiremen_n s._n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a raynerus_n he_o than_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a vesture_n &_o atice_n upon_o his_o head_n
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
secular_a jurisdiction_n becket_n therefore_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n fight_v for_o his_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o clerk_n infamed_a otherwise_o to_o be_v convent_v then_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o deprive_v for_o their_o excess_n and_o no_o seculare_fw-la judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o so_o that_o after_o their_o deprivation_n if_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o than_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o otherwise_o not_o this_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a rebellion_n of_o the_o archb._n stir_v up_o much_o anger_n and_o vexation_n in_o their_o king_n &_o not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o almost_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n wrath_n daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o he_o as_o no_o marvel_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northhampton_n northampton_n there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o northhampton_n great_a fault_n be_v sound_a with_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o personal_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v not_o himself_o but_o send_v another_o for_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o hoveden_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v place_v his_o horse_n and_o horseman_n in_o the_o archb._n lodging_n which_o be_v a_o house_n there_o of_o canon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v moveable_n unless_o his_o lodging_n be_v void_v of_o the_o king_n horseman_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n all_o his_o moveable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n clemency_n will_v remit_v the_o penalty_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n again_o for_o his_o part_n quarrel_v against_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n complain_v allege_n for_o himself_o sing_v he_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v convenient_a the_o father_n so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o his_o child_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o to_o be_v conden_v say_v moreover_o that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v know_v what_o judgement_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v his_o part_n so_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n action_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o marshal_n call_v john_n for_o certain_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o require_v of_o the_o say_v archb._n the_o repay_v again_o of_o certain_a money_n which_o he_o as_o be_v say_v have_v lend_v unto_o he_o be_v chancellor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o 500_o mark_n this_o money_n the_o archb._n deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o title_n of_o gift_n as_o he_o take_v it_o though_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o whereat_o the_o archbish._n make_v delay_n not_o well_o content_v at_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v countable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o money_n account_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v incur_v present_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o strait_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la can_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v escape_v have_v not_o v._n person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n step_v in_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o every_o man_n for_o one_o c._n mark_n a_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n conclude_v the_o morrow_n after_o which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o archb._n be_v sit_v below_o in_o a_o certain_a conclave_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o he_o consult_v together_o the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o as_o the_o king_n have_v will_v &_o command_v it_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v have_v diverse_a bishoprike_n &_o abbarike_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v vacant_a with_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o certain_a year_n whereof_o he_o have_v render_v as_o yet_o no_o account_n to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o full_a and_o a_o clear_a reckon_n of_o the_o same_o this_o with_o other_o such_o like_a declare_v to_o all_o the_o council_n great_a displeasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o thomas_n becket_n thus_o while_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o council_n winchester_n advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o voice_n every_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o geve_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o archb._n to_o take_v first_o begin_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o take_v part_n with_o becket_n so_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o say_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o say_v archb_n first_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v promoot_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v discharge_v from_o all_o band_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n as_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o same_o next_o speak_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n exhort_v and_o motion_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v with_o himself_o to_o mind_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o ruin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o there_o present_a if_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o render_v up_o his_o archbishoprike_n although_o it_o be_v x._o time_n better_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o do_v it_o may_v happen_v the_o king_n sing_v that_o submission_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o will_v release_v he_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n canterbury_n to_o this_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v well_o well_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v well_o enough_o my_o lord_n whether_o you_o tend_v &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v then_o speak_v winchester_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o this_o form_n of_o council_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n winchester_n tend_v to_o our_o subversion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o our_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n do_v leave_v to_o this_o example_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v over_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o commandment_n &_o threaten_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o what_o state_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v they_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o nothing_o to_o stand_v certain_a by_o any_o order_n of_o law_n and_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v chichester_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n repli_v again_o to_o this_o say_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o instance_n and_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o time_n do_v otherwise_o require_v and_o force_v we_o counsel_n i_o will_v think_v this_o counsel_n here_o give_v be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o canon_n fail_v &_o can_v serve_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o best_o to_o go_v so_o straight_o to_o work_v but_o so_o to_o moderate_v our_o proceed_n that_o dispensation_n with_o sufferance_n may_v win_v that_o which_o severe_a correction_n may_v destroy_v
lord_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v his_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a if_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o require_v he_o wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o recompense_v &_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n refuse_v no_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o right_n by_o what_o canon_n or_o reason_n can_v you_o interdict_v he_o or_o use_v excommunication_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n laudable_a &_o a_o virtue_n of_o great_a commendation_n in_o wise_a man_n wise_o to_o go_v with_o judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o puff_v of_o hasty_a violence_n whereupon_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o common_a petition_n of_o we_o all_o that_o your_o fatherly_a care_n will_v diligent_o provide_v for_o your_o flock_n and_o sheep_n commit_v to_o you_o so_o that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o or_o run_v to_o any_o ruin_n through_o any_o inconsiderate_a or_o to_o much_o heady_a counsel_n in_o you_o but_o rather_o through_o your_o softness_n and_o sufferance_n they_o may_v obtain_v life_n peace_n and_o security_n it_o do_v move_v we_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n prosperous_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v against_o who_o you_o have_v give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n before_o any_o question_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v follow_v therein_o as_o seem_v more_o the_o heat_n of_o hastynesse_n than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o judgement_n unheard_a of_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n first_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o then_o to_o inquire_v after_o of_o the_o fact_n commit_v which_o order_n lest_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o exercise_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o our_o sovereign_a and_o king_n or_o against_o we_o and_o our_o church_n and_o parish_n commit_v to_o we_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a confusion_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o we_o lay_v here_o against_o you_o for_o ourselves_o the_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n and_o as_o before_o open_o in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n with_o lively_a voice_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_n of_o certain_a peril_n that_o may_v have_v happen_v so_o now_o again_o in_o writing_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o assign_v the_o term_n of_o our_o appellation_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n most_o humble_o and_o reverent_o beseech_v your_o goodness_n that_o you_o take_v a_o better_a way_n with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v let_v your_o cause_n fall_v spare_v herein_o both_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o wish_v you_o right_o well_o to_o fare_v reverend_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o rescript_n or_o answer_n again_o of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o all_o his_o suffragans_n not_o obey_v but_o confute_v their_o counsel_n send_v fraternitatis_fw-la gestra_fw-la scriptum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la prudentia_fw-la gestra_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la credimus_fw-la emanasse_n nuper_fw-la ex_fw-la insperatâ—_n suscepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o brotherly_a letter_n send_v albeit_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a assent_n of_o your_o wisdom_n write_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o late_o i_o receive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o content_n whereof_o seem_v to_o contain_v more_o sharpness_n than_o solace_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o proceed_v more_o of_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n or_o affection_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o disobedience_n or_o froward_a wilfulness_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o which_o appertain_v to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o undoubted_o there_o be_v and_o if_o you_o will_v faithful_o have_v accomplish_v his_o business_n who_o person_n you_o represent_v rather_o to_o have_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n then_o he_o who_o power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n rather_o to_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o man_n rather_o your_o father_n then_o your_o master_n or_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o his_o father_n obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n which_o die_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n let_v we_o die_v therefore_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o church_n he_o have_v found_v and_o who_o liberty_n he_o have_v procure_v apply_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o it_o may_v happy_o fall_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o this_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v right_a which_o your_o captain_n command_v your_o duty_n require_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n if_o not_o you_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n becket_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v it_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v now_o suffer_v and_o abstayn_v a_o long_a space_n wait_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o take_v a_o better_a hart_n unto_o you_o which_o have_v turn_v away_o cowardly_a your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n or_o if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v have_v return_v again_o to_o stand_v like_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v but_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n make_v but_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o warrior_n against_o they_o which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o infest_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o wait_v and_o none_o come_v i_o suffer_v and_o none_o rise_v up_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n &_o none_o will_v speak_v i_o dissemble_v and_o none_o will_v stand_v with_o i_o in_o like_a semblance_n wherefore_o see_v i_o see_v no_o better_a towardness_n in_o you_o this_o remain_v only_a to_o enter_v action_n of_o complaint_n against_o you_o and_o to_o cry_v against_o my_o enemy_n rise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v waste_v and_o oppress_v resist_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v his_o liberty_n rise_v up_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o will_v god_n brethren_n belove_v there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o mind_n or_o affection_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n that_o although_o she_o be_v shake_v yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v and_o why_o then_o seek_v you_o to_o confound_v i_o nay_o rather_o yourselves_o in_o i_o than_o i_o in_o you_o a_o man_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o peril_n have_v sustain_v all_o the_o rebuke_n have_v sustain_v all_o the_o injury_n have_v suffer_v also_o for_o you_o all_o to_o the_o very_a banishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a one_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o church_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v release_v out_o of_o servitude_n these_o thing_n discuss_v you_o simple_o with_o yourselves_o and_o weigh_v the_o matter_n apply_v attend_v i_o say_v diligent_o in_o your_o mind_n for_o your_o part_n that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n remove_v from_o your_o eye_n all_o majesty_n of_o rule_n and_o empery_n as_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n may_v take_v from_o your_o heart_n the_o veil_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v tell_v i_o which_o of_o you_o all_o can_v say_v i_o have_v take_v from_o he_o since_o the_o time_n of_o my_o promotion_n either_o ox_n or_o ass_n if_o i_o have_v defraud_v he_o of_o any_o penny_n if_o i_o have_v misjudge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n wrongful_o or_o if_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o any_o person_n i_o have_v seek_v my_o own_o gain_n let_v he_o complayn_n &_o i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourefolde_v and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o offend_v you_o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o thus_o leave_v and_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n why_o bend_v you_o so_o yourselves_o against_o i_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o
a_o thumb_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n help_v a_o man_n to_o worch_z and_o double_a number_n of_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n shall_v let_v he_o more_o and_o so_o the_o more_o number_n the_o there_o be_v pass_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o more_o be_v a_o man_n let_v to_o work_v right_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v of_o these_o new_a order_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o ground_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o god_n ordinance_n 33._o frere_n poverty_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o curious_a and_o costly_a howl_n and_o fine_a and_o precious_a clothing_n and_o delicious_a and_o like_a feed_v &_o in_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n &_o rich_a ornament_n frere_n passen_a lord_n and_o other_o rich_a worldly_a man_n and_o soon_a they_o shall_v bring_v her_o cause_n about_o be_v it_o never_o so_o costly_a though_o god_n law_n be_v put_v aback_o 34._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o put_v they_o in_o treasury_n gospel_n and_o so_o emprison_v they_o from_o secular_a priest_n and_o curate_n &_o by_o this_o cautel_n let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o the_o people_n without_o worldly_a meed_n and_o also_o to_o defame_v good_a priest_n of_o heresy_n &_o lyen_fw-we on_o they_o open_o for_o to_o let_v they_o to_o show_v god_n law_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n 35._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o fain_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o your_o bodily_a clothing_n that_o you_o clepe_v your_o habit_n that_o many_o blind_a fool_n desiren_n to_o die_v therein_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o also_o that_o a_o frere_n that_o levith_n his_o habit_n late_o find_fw-mi of_o man_n coat_n may_v not_o be_v assoil_v till_o he_o take_v again_o but_o be_v apostata_fw-la as_o you_o seyn_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o frere_n beleve_v truth_n and_o patience_n chastity_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n friar_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v assoil_v of_o his_o prior_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v home_o to_o his_o house_n mich_z goad_n by_o the_o year_n be_v it_o never_o so_o falâ—y_o beg_v &_o peel_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n in_o in_o country_n about_o he_o shall_v behold_v a_o noble_a frere_n friary_n o_o lord_n whether_o this_o be_v charity_n 36._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o press_v upon_o a_o richâ—_n man_n and_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o you_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o such_o scotfree_a man_n geve_v letter_n of_o fraternity_n confirm_v by_o your_o general_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o all_o your_o mass_n matin_n preaching_n fasting_n wakinge_n and_o all_o other_o good_a dede_n do_v by_o your_o brethren_n of_o your_o order_n both_o while_o he_o livith_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o you_o wytten_a never_n whether_o your_o deed_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ne_o whether_o that_o man_n that_o have_v that_o letter_n be_v able_a by_o good_a live_n to_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o your_o deed_n and_o yet_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o you_o wit_v well_o or_o supposen_n in_o certain_a to_o have_v no_o good_a of_o you_o ne_v give_v to_o such_o letter_n though_o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n to_o god_n than_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n nevertheless_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o retche_v thereof_o deceit_n for_o as_o man_n supposen_v such_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o that_o freres_fw-mi behotten_a to_o man_n be_v full_o false_a deceit_n of_o friar_n out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o god_n law_n and_o christen_v man_n faith_n 37._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o be_v confessor_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o other_o mighty_a man_n and_o not_o amend_v they_o in_o her_o live_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o pill_v her_o poor_a tenaunte_n and_o to_o live_v in_o lechery_n &_o there_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o office_n of_o confessor_n for_o wyn_v of_o worldly_a good_n confessor_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v great_a by_o colour_n of_o such_o ghostly_a office_n this_o seemith_n rather_o pride_n of_o frere_n than_o charity_n of_o god_n 38._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o sayne_v that_o who_o so_o livith_n after_o your_o order_n livith_n most_o perfect_o and_o next_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o apostle_n in_o poverty_n and_o penance_n &_o yet_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a clerk_n of_o you_o wend_v or_o send_v or_o procure_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n and_o to_o be_v assoil_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o your_o minister_n in_o the_o which_o as_o you_o sayne_o stand_v most_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o your_o order_n and_o thus_o you_o faren_a as_o phariseis_n that_o sayen_v one_o and_o do_v a_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n another_o why_o name_v you_o more_o the_o patron_n of_o your_o order_n in_o your_o confiteor_fw-la when_z you_o begin_v mass_n then_o other_o saint_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n that_o holy_a church_n hold_v more_o glorious_a then_o hem_o and_o clepe_v they_o your_o patron_n and_o your_o avowry_n frere_n whether_o be_v s._n francis_n in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o set_v thy_o order_n in_o a_o fool_n &_o a_o liar_n or_o else_o wise_a and_o true_a dilemma_n if_o you_o sayne_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a ne_o a_o liar_n but_o true_a why_o show_v you_o contrary_a by_o your_o do_v when_o by_o your_o suggestion_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o your_o rule_n that_o frances_n make_v be_v so_o hard_a that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o hold_v it_o without_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o your_o deed_n ne_fw-la lete_fw-la your_o patron_n a_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o rule_n so_o hard_a that_o no_o man_n may_v well_o keep_v and_o eke_o your_o deed_n prove_v he_o a_o liar_n where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o how_o may_v you_o for_o shame_n pray_v the_o pope_n undo_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bit_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o order_n friar_n frere_n which_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v best_a to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a but_o will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o best_a and_o none_o other_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o best_a than_o say_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o each_o frere_n in_o the_o 3._o other_o order_n wool_n say_v that_o thou_o lie_v for_o in_o the_o self_n manner_n each_o other_o freere_n will_v say_v that_o his_o order_n be_v best_a and_o thus_o to_o each_o of_o the_o 4._o order_n be_v the_o other_o three_o contrary_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o which_o if_o any_o say_v sooth_n that_o be_v one_o alone_o for_o there_o may_v but_o one_o be_v the_o best_a of_o four_o so_o follow_v it_o that_o if_o each_o of_o these_o order_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n as_o thou_o do_v iij._n be_v false_a and_o but_o one_o true_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v wit_v who_o that_o be_v other_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o freere_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o this_o point_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v thereto_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o other_o order_n of_o the_o freres_fw-mi be_v better_a than_o thou_o or_o as_o good_a why_o take_v you_o not_o rather_o thereto_o as_o to_o the_o better_a when_o thou_o may_v have_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o eke_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la to_o leave_v thy_o order_n and_o take_v thou_o to_o that_o be_v better_a and_o so_o why_o go_v thou_o not_o from_o thy_o order_n into_o that_o frere_n be_v there_o any_o perfite_a rule_n of_o religion_n than_o christ_n god_n son_n give_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o then_o that_o religion_n that_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o if_o you_o say_v yes_o than_o put_v thou_o on_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unkunning_a other_o unpower_v or_o evil_a will_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o good_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v unkunning_a that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o good_a as_o a_o
other_o man_n may_v and_o so_o be_v he_o unmighty_a and_o not_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o perfect_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v evil_o will_v namely_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o may_v and_o can_v and_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a without_o default_n &_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o god_n son_n almighty_a for_o if_o any_o other_o rule_n be_v perfite_a than_o christ_n then_o must_v christ_n rule_n lack_v of_o that_o perfection_n by_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o weren_a more_o perfiter_n and_o so_o be_v default_n and_o christ_n have_v fail_v in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n but_o to_o put_v any_o default_n or_o fail_v in_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n rule_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o that_o s._n james_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v the_o perfect_a why_o hold_v thou_o not_o thilk_o rule_v wtont_n more_o and_o why_o clepe_v thou_o the_o rather_o of_o s._n frances_n or_o s._n dominike_v rule_v or_o religion_n or_o order_n then_o of_o christ_n rule_n or_o christ_n order_n frere_n can_v thou_o any_o default_n or_o assign_v in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n sekerly_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o her_o end_n if_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v to_o hard_a dilemma_n than_o say_v thou_o christ_n lie_v for_o he_o say_v of_o his_o rule_n my_o yoke_n be_v soft_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o thou_o say_v christ_n rule_n be_v to_o light_v that_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o no_o default_n for_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v keep_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o patron_n of_o frere_n to_o add_v more_o thereto_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o hardar_n religion_n to_o save_v friar_n than_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n helden_v and_o be_v save_v by_o but_o if_o they_o wolden_a that_o her_o freres_fw-mi saten_v above_o the_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hard_a religion_n that_o the_o kepen_v here_o so_o will_v they_o sit_v in_o heaven_n above_o christ_n himself_o apostle_n for_o they_o mo_z and_o straight_a observation_n than_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v better_o than_o christ_n himself_o with_o mischance_n go_v now_o forth_o &_o frayne_v your_o clerk_n and_o ground_n you_o you_o in_o god_n law_n &_o give_v jack_n a_o answer_n and_o when_o you_o have_v assoil_v i_o that_o i_o have_v say_v sad_o in_o truth_n i_o shall_v soâ—e_a thou_o of_o thy_o orde_n and_o save_v thou_o to_o heaven_n if_o freres_n kun_v not_o or_o mow_v not_o excuse_v they_o of_o these_o question_n ask_v of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v horrible_a guilty_a against_o god_n and_o she_o even_o christian_a for_o which_o gate_n &_o defaulte_n it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o order_n that_o they_o call_v their_o order_n be_v fordo_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n sustain_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o live_v in_o such_o manner_n for_o holy_a writ_n bid_v that_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o geve_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o forb_v to_o geve_v they_o bread_n lest_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o mighty_a through_o you_o after_o these_o digression_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o story_n again_o as_o henry_n this_o king_n succeed_v k._n john_n his_o father_n pope_n so_o after_o innocent_a the_o pope_n come_v honorius_n 3._o then_o gregorius_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o set_v up_o &_o after_o deprive_v again_o succeed_v frederick_n the_o second_o as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n pope_n and_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o england_n but_o especial_o in_o germany_n betwixt_o pope_n honorius_n gregorius_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o horrible_a tragedy_n whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o whole_a book_n by_o itself_o but_o yet_o we_o mean_v god_n willing_a somewhat_o to_o touch_v concern_v these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o beginning_n with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v be_v subject_v by_o k._n john_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v oppress_v and_o wring_v the_o commons_o and_o all_o estate_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o benefice_v man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n who_o what_o for_o their_o domestical_a charge_n within_o the_o realm_n what_o for_o the_o pope_n what_o for_o the_o legate_n what_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n what_o for_o relaxation_n and_o other_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o get_v away_o their_o money_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o slavery_n captivity_n and_o penury_n that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n neither_o dare_v nor_o might_n remedy_n their_o exclamation_n by_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o advice_n simon_n mounfort_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leiceister_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n not_o forget_v what_o great_a grievance_n and_o distress_n the_o realm_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o roman_n think_v to_o work_v some_o way_n how_o to_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o insatiable_a raven_a of_o these_o greedy_a wolf_n wherefore_o they_o devise_v their_o letter_n geve_v straight_o commandment_n to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o church_n to_o term_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o roman_n of_o such_o ferme_n and_o rent_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v pay_v the_o say_v ferme_n or_o rent_n unto_o their_o own_o proctor_n appoint_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o their_o writing_n send_v abroad_o to_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a house_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n all_o the_o university_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o to_o be_v confound_v of_o the_o roman_n wish_v health_n how_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o legate_n have_v hitherto_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o you_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n rome_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o discretion_n in_o dispose_v and_o geve_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o intolerable_a prejudice_n and_o grevaunce_n both_o of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o englishman_n for_o where_o as_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o other_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o thunder_v against_o you_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o any_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n until_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n within_o the_o realm_n five_o roman_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o the_o value_n of_o everye_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o year_n beside_o these_o many_o other_o grevaunce_v the_o say_v romanistes_n do_v inflict_v and_o infer_v both_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o patronage_n and_o almoise_n bestow_v by_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v their_o livinge_n and_o benefice_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a romanistes_n not_o content_v with_o the_o premise_n do_v also_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o man_n of_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o consider_v the_o rigorous_a austerity_n of_o these_o foresay_a romanistes_n which_o once_o come_v in_o but_o as_o stranger_n hither_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o judge_v but_o also_o to_o condemn_v we_o lay_v upon_o we_o unportable_a burden_n whereunto_o they_o will_v not_o put_v to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o finger_n to_o move_v lay_v therefore_o our_o head_n together_o upon_o a_o general_a and_o full_a advice_n have_v among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o same_o have_v think_v good_a although_o very_o late_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o rather_o then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n &_o great_a slavery_n more_o hereafter_o to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o as_o your_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o câ—â—med_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ—_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haâ—â—_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laâ—â—â—â—_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
his_o age_n he_o peradventure_o be_v more_o age_a himself_o repeal_v he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o simple_a to_o sustain_v that_o dignity_n exit_fw-la paris_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o age_n of_o this_o person_n i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o author_n express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o home_o again_o be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v off_o for_o his_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o story_n procede_v partly_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v engâ—â—nd_v partly_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v appear_v christ_n will_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o be_v grieve_v &_o miserable_o afflict_v by_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o through_o his_o violent_a extortion_n have_v procure_v the_o best_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o roman_n and_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o coffer_n and_o what_o complaint_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v you_o hear_v before_o pa._n 255._o but_o yet_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v such_o be_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o these_o roman_n rakehell_n proil_v &_o poll_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v with_o their_o provision_n &_o exaction_n out_o of_o measure_n and_o never_o satisfy_v in_o somuch_o that_o here_o in_o england_n whosoever_o lack_v their_o barn_n be_v always_o full_a of_o corn_n and_o what_o penury_n so_o ever_o pinch_v the_o people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o unportunate_a exaction_n &_o contribution_n of_o these_o italian_a harpy_n beside_o the_o peterpence_n beside_o the_o common_a tribute_n daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a grevance_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o land_n be_v almost_o clean_o suck_v up_o &_o translate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a hereof_o but_o can_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o pariensis_n this_o foresay_a year_n 79._o an._n 1231._o that_o certain_a letter_n under_o the_o pretence_a colour_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o willing_a &_o command_v that_o such_o corn_n &_o grain_n and_o other_o revenue_n as_o be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v stay_v and_o forth_o come_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n appoint_v the_o which_o letter_n be_v think_v to_o proceed_v chief_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hubert_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n realm_n who_o then_o next_o under_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o most_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o word_n and_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o after_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a grief_n &_o oppression_n which_o this_o realm_n as_o you_o know_v have_v sustain_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o yet_o do_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o advowson_n of_o their_o church_n and_o about_o their_o tithe_n who_o also_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o the_o clerk_n and_o spiritual_a man_n their_o benefice_n &_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o countryman_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o realm_n we_o therefore_o by_o our_o common_a consent_n have_v think_v good_a although_o very_o late_o now_o yet_o rather_o than_o any_o long_a to_o suffer_v their_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o extortion_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o take_n from_o they_o their_o benefice_n through_o all_o england_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o cut_v short_a and_o bridle_v they_o as_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v under_o &_o bridle_v other_o whereby_o they_o may_v desist_v any_o long_a to_o molest_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o ferm_n of_o their_o church_n or_o else_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o either_o you_o have_v present_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o else_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o say_a romanist_n that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o be_v no_o more_o accoumptable_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o pay_v unto_o they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o but_o that_o you_o have_v the_o say_v your_o rent_n and_o revenue_n ready_a by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o pay_v and_o deliver_v unto_o our_o procurator_n thereunto_o by_o our_o letter_n assign_v and_o that_o all_o abbate_n and_o prior_n have_v the_o same_o in_o a_o readiness_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o their_o own_o monastery_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n clerk_n and_o layman_n at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o ready_a to_o pay_v and_o far_o know_v you_o for_o certainty_n that_o if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v beside_o shall_v be_v by_o we_o burn_v and_o spoil_v and_o beside_o look_v what_o danger_n we_o purpose_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v light_v upon_o your_o neck_n if_o you_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v farewell_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o send_v their_o letter_n abroad_o by_o certain_a soldier_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o the_o which_o letter_n they_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a seal_n with_o two_o sword_n ingrave_v &_o between_o the_o sword_n be_v write_v ecce_fw-la gladij_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v these_o two_o sword_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v wythstand_v the_o form_n and_o order_n in_o these_o letter_n contain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n soldier_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1232._o there_o be_v keep_v at_o s._n albon_n a_o great_a consistory_n of_o abbot_n prior_n archdeacon_n with_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o nobilitye_n and_o clergye_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o divorce_n between_o the_o countess_n of_o essex_n and_o her_o husband_n at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o which_o consistory_n when_o every_o man_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o name_n be_v cincius_n a_o roman_a and_o also_o a_o chavon_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a university_n not_o far_o off_o from_o s._n albon_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o his_o company_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o master_n john_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n a_o florentine_a hardly_o escape_v from_o that_o company_n gate_z to_z london_z where_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v cintius_n after_o 5._o week_n when_o they_o have_v well_o empty_v his_o bag_n be_v safe_o send_v again_o without_o any_o more_o hurt_n to_o london_n not_o long_o after_o this_o poor_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o januarie_n the_o barn_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_a man_n a_o roman_a &_o person_n of_o wingham_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n be_v break_v up_o by_o a_o like_a company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n and_o the_o corn_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a people_n the_o farmer_n see_v this_o and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v complain_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o master_n and_o of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v who_o come_v to_o the_o empty_a barn_n &_o there_o find_v the_o foresay_a soldier_n to_o they_o unknowen_a corn_n who_o have_v sell_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o corn_n upon_o easy_a price_n and_o some_o for_o charity_n have_v give_v to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n about_o require_v of_o they_o hot_o they_o be_v that_o so_o dare_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n who_o the_o other_o then_o call_v secret_o a_o part_n &_o show_v they_o the_o king_n letter_n patente_n pretend_v at_o least_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v wherein_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o stop_v or_o let_v they_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o sheriff_n servant_n be_v certify_v quiet_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n first_o against_o they_o that_o rob_v cintius_n the_o roman_a then_o of_o they_o which_o spoil_v the_o barn_n of_o the_o parson_n of_o wingham_n a_o other_o roman_a three_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o forge_a yâ—_z letter_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o king_n above_o specify_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o
fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o visitation_n to_o make_v short_a say_v the_o story_n it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o universal_a order_n dum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la partibus_fw-la unicam_fw-la benedicti_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la regulam_fw-la parienâ—â—_n per_fw-la novas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la ita_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la ubique_fw-la discord_n quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coenobijs_fw-la vel_fw-la alijs_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_o norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la concord_n i._o while_o all_o they_o which_o before_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n now_o through_o new_a devise_v constitution_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n so_o divide_v &_o diverse_a note_v that_o of_o all_o monasterye_n and_o other_o church_n of_o religion_n scarce_o may_v then_o be_v find_v which_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n all_o this_o while_n that_o hubert_n above_o mention_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o king_n peter_n b._n of_o winchester_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o above_o all_o other_o alone_o be_v accept_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o principal_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o by_o who_o council_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v remove_v the_o natural_a servitor_n that_o be_v englishmen_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o place_v other_o stranger_n namely_o of_o pictavia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n in_o their_o room_n among_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o william_n the_o undermarshall_n discharge_v which_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o richard_n lord_n great_a marshal_n of_o england_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a lord_n richard_n be_v mighty_o offend_v also_o walter_n treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v not_o only_o expel_v but_o also_o merse_v at_o a_o hundred_o pound_n &_o put_v from_o all_o his_o hold_n and_o munition_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n grant_v to_o he_o moreover_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o old_a councillor_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v &_o follow_v no_o man_n council_n but_o only_o the_o say_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o cousin_n peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o great_a hold_n and_o munition_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a keper_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custodye_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o plant_v and_o pitch_v himself_o more_o strong_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n adjoin_v to_o his_o fellowship_n stephen_n segrave_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o hubert_n the_o justice_n also_o robert_n passelew_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o treasure_n under_o the_o foresay_a peter_n rival_n so_o by_o these_o three_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v order_v moreover_o to_o make_v their_o party_n more_o sure_a stranger_n by_o they_o be_v provide_v that_o soldier_n and_o servitor_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o pictavians_n and_o britan_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v place_v partly_o about_o the_o king_n partly_o be_v set_v in_o castle_n &_o hold_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o shire_n and_o barony_n who_o then_o oppress_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n accuse_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o traitor_n who_o the_o simple_a king_n do_v light_o believe_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o custodye_n of_o his_o treasure_n the_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o noble_n thus_o oppress_v come_v to_o complayn_n of_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o regard_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v winchester_n moreover_o accuse_v certain_a bishop_n also_o to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o do_v flee_v and_o shun_v they_o as_o open_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o out_o of_o order_n king_n richard_n the_o noble_a marshal_n of_o england_n with_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n join_v with_o he_o see_v these_o oppression_n and_o injury_n daily_o grow_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o retain_v such_o perverse_a counsel_n about_o he_o of_o the_o pictanians_n and_o other_o foreigner_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n humble_o desire_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v will_v reform_v &_o redress_v such_o excess_n whereby_o the_o whole_a realm_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o danger_n of_o subversion_n otherwise_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o see_v correction_n thereof_o he_o with_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o counsel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o those_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n about_o he_o noble_n to_o this_o peter_n winchester_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o the_o king_n right_o well_o may_v call_v unto_o he_o what_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n he_o list_v for_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o what_o number_n of_o they_o he_o will_v as_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bridle_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o good_a order_n when_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o noble_n can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o he_o in_o great_a perturbation_n they_o depart_v promise_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o will_v constant_o join_v together_o to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n king_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a petrus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o his_o complice_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o king_n hart_n to_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o natural_a people_n who_o they_o so_o vehement_o pervert_v that_o he_o count_v they_o no_o other_o than_o his_o enemy_n seek_v by_o all_o diligence_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o send_v daily_o for_o more_o garrison_n of_o the_o pictavians_n that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o replenish_v weineare_o the_o whole_a land_n king_n who_o defence_n the_o king_n only_o trust_v unto_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n dispose_v in_o the_o realm_n but_o through_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o pictavians_n the_o king_n thus_o guard_v and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o foreign_a alien_n and_o stranger_n proclaim_v aparliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n where_o the_o noble_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a they_o consider_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n conceive_v will_v not_o appear_v again_o they_o be_v require_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o tune_n to_o present_v themselves_o the_o assembly_n proceed_v but_o they_o come_v not_o for_o who_o the_o king_n look_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_o tell_v the_o king_n by_o a_o dominick_n friar_n preach_v before_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o remove_v from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n rival_n his_o kinsma_n he_o shall_v neither_o can_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o although_o it_o be_v blunt_o speak_v of_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o bishop_n yet_o this_o remedy_n he_o have_v the_o friar_n have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v yet_o be_v there_o another_o chaplein_n of_o the_o court_n who_o preceive_v the_o king_n somewhat_o instigate_v by_o the_o former_a preach_n and_o after_o a_o courtlike_a dexterity_n handle_v his_o matter_n be_v a_o pleasant_a conceit_a man_n chaplain_n thus_o mere_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ask_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o pernicious_a &_o dangerous_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o travail_n by_o the_o sea_n that_o say_v the_o king_n be_v best_a know_v to_o such_o as_o travail_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o traffic_n nay_o say_v he_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v fold_n the_o king_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v forsooth_o quoth_v he_o stones_z and_o rock_n allude_v mere_o but_o yet_o true_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o name_n and_o surname_n be_v petrus_n de_fw-la rupibus_fw-la for_o so_o petrae_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v stone_n &_o rupes_fw-la rock_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n either_o not_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n or_o not_o amend_v the_o fault_n again_o signify_v to_o his_o noble_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o westminster_n but_o they_o fear_v some_o train_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v king_n
king_n hart_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o receive_v exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 164._o &_o 240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n 277._o you_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v walter_n a_o monk_n of_o launterbury_n but_o the_o king_n to_o stop_v that_o election_n send_v up_o his_o proctor_n m._n alexander_n stane_n and_o m._n henry_n sandford_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o evacuate_v that_o election_n and_o to_o place_n richard_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n which_o proctor_n perceive_v at_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n how_o hard_a &_o unwilling_o they_o be_v thereunto_o &_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n 1329._o rather_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n they_o promise_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n a_o disme_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o moveable_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o which_o money_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o think_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o foresay_a gualther_n for_o not_o answer_v right_o to_o his_o question_n about_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o weep_v of_o rachel_n for_o her_o child_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o about_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o certain_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n his_o answer_n whereunto_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n mind_n he_o be_v therefore_o put_v back_o and_o the_o king_n man_n prefer_v which_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o movable_a good_n by_o reason_n whereof_o what_o money_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pope_n gazophylacium_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o reader_n cant._n a_o 1229._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 71._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o say_v richard_n the_o costly_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o castle_n and_o lordship_n of_o tunbridge_n go_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o travers_n whereof_o it_o cost_v the_o king_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o money_n beside_o and_o yet_o miss_v he_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o which_o journey_n the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o by_o the_o way_n depart_v a_o 1231._o of_o the_o like_a dissension_n you_o hear_v before_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o covent_n of_o durham_n for_o not_o choose_v m._n lucas_n the_o king_n chaplain_n 276._o about_o the_o suit_n whereof_o when_o much_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o both_o side_n welfavored_o the_o pope_n defeit_v they_o both_o admit_v neither_o m._n william_n nor_o m._n lucas_n but_o or_o dein_v the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n a_o 1228_o exit_fw-la paris_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n lichfield_n rise_v another_o like_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o superior_a voice_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o which_o suit_n after_o much_o money_n bestow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n to_o requallify_v again_o each_o part_n with_o some_o retribution_n for_o their_o money_n receive_v take_v this_o order_n indifferent_o between_o they_o that_o each_o part_n by_o course_n shall_v have_v the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n a_o 1228._o ex._n paris_n fol._n 68_o what_o business_n fall_v likewise_o between_o edmund_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n about_o the_o election_n of_o richard_n wendour_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n mark_n first_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sayne_v to_o travels_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v the_o covent_n also_o send_v their_o proctor_n who_o be_v like_o be_v better_o move_v weigh_v down_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o good_a archbishop_n in_o that_o cause_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o other_o cause_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n no_o double_o redound_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n a_o 1238._o math_n parisiensis_fw-la fol._n 114._o pope_n after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n again_o from_o rome_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n have_v elect_v their_o prior_n without_o his_o assent_n for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o monk_n and_o evacuate_v their_o election_n not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n exactour_n go_v about_o to_o extort_v from_o the_o churchman_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n fight_v then_o against_o the_o emperor_n this_o cruel_a exaction_n be_v a_o great_a while_n resist_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a archb._n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o monk_n be_v content_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o say_a exaction_n add_v moreover_o of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o overplus_n 800._o mark_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fain_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n exactor_n a_o 1240._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 132._o b._n church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n who_o sea_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o dorkester_n and_o afterward_o by_o willian_n rufus_n translate_v from_o thence_o to_o lincoln_n rise_v a_o grevous_a contention_n beweene_v rob._n gro_v then_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n about_o their_o visitation_n whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v visire_v they_o or_o the_o dean_n which_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o arbiter_n can_v not_o so_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o b._n and_o the_o chapter_n after_o their_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o after_o they_o have_v well_o waste_v their_o purse_n they_o receive_v at_o length_n their_o answer_n but_o pay_v full_a sweet_o for_o it_o a_o 1239._o paris_n fol._n 119._o at_o what_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o chichester_n have_v elect_v robert_n passelew_n to_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o king_n request_n the_o archb._n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n chaplain_n diocese_n repel_v he_o and_o set_v up_o richard_n wirch_n upon_o this_o what_o send_v and_o go_v there_o be_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o money_n bestow_v about_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o bishop_n read_v the_o story_n thereof_o in_o mat._n paris_n fol._n 182._o 184._o 186._o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o have_v a_o great_a care_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o privilege_a order_n of_o religious_a house_n within_o his_o precinct_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o discipline_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o with_o great_a labour_n &_o much_o effusion_n of_o money_n as_o the_o story_n say_v procure_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o mandate_n whereby_o all_o such_o religious_a order_n be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o obedience_n not_o long_o after_o the_o monk_n not_o abide_v that_o who_o can_v soon_o weigh_v down_o the_o bishop_n with_o money_n send_v their_o factor_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o with_o their_o golden_a eloquence_n so_o persuade_v he_o and_o stir_v affection_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o soon_o they_o purchase_v themselves_o freedom_n from_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n whereof_o robert_n gro_v have_v intelligence_n make_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v disappoint_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o promise_n and_o assurance_n make_v to_o he_o before_o unto_o who_o pope_n innocent_o look_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n make_v this_o answer_n again_o hand_n brother_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v deliver_v and_o discharge_v thy_o own_o soul_n it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o show_v favour_n unto_o they_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a that_o i_o be_o good_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o bishop_n send_v away_o with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o care_n murmur_v with_o himself_o yet_o not_o so_o soft_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v he_o say_v these_o word_n rome_n o_o money_n money_n what_o can_v not_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o pinch_v give_v this_o answer_n again_o grosted_a d_o you_o englishmen_n englishman_n of_o all_o man_n most_o wretched_a for_o all_o your_o seek_n be_v how_o you_o may_v consume_v &_o devour_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1250._o ex._n math._n parisiensi_fw-la fol._n 230._o it_o happen_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o say_v robert_n gro_v
present_v or_o else_o themselves_o to_o place_n fit_a man_n in_o their_o church_n as_o need_v require_v emperor_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_n and_o geve_v the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o long_o so_o retain_v they_o the_o same_o as_o honorious_a the_o emperor_n unto_o boniface_n canon_n 8._o do_v 79._o &_o canon_n 2._o do_v 97._o also_o of_o pelagius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n of_o the_o which_o one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o totila_n govern_v italy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o lombarde_n possess_v italy_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v 15.21_o 24._o and_o where_o pope_n as_o bratianus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 96._o and_o 97._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o to_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n cambe_v read_v of_o any_o licence_n give_v they_o for_o to_o dispense_v withal_o each_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v his_o great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n any_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v debar_v emperor_n for_o the_o consrititure_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v pass_v any_o constitution_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o law_n then_o put_v in_o ure_n election_n when_o that_o contrary_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o law_n &_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n this_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o these_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la beside_o other_o eccclesiasticall_a chapter_n &_o matter_n touch_v religion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a constitution_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o justinian_n among_o the_o which_o many_o of_o the_o chapiter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n bishop_n so_o in_o like_a case_n the_o 21._o can_n in_o the_o 63._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o next_o ensue_v after_o justinian_n do_v observe_v that_o manner_n of_o ordain_v and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o at_o that_o time_n interpellatum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o sporn_v at_o among_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o constantinus_n the_o four_o which_o be_v surname_v pogonatus_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o 22._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v declare_v and_o far_o it_o be_v at_o a_o synodal_n council_n in_o laterane_n adrian_n be_v high_a bishop_n where_o be_v convent_v and_o assemble_v 153._o other_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o create_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o other_o prelate_n &_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o province_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o promote_v &_o allow_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o any_o and_o that_o those_o which_o repugn_v and_o disobey_v this_o decree_n â—â—tion_n shall_v incur_v the_o most_o sharp_a pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o publication_n of_o law_n the_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o can_n and_o 18._o title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o stephanus_n the_o 4._o author_n of_o this_o rescript_n against_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o wtout_fw-fr the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v delude_v the_o decree_v &_o solemnize_v penalty_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v himself_o go_v into_o france_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n &_o at_o rheimis_n crown_v he_o he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n neither_o can_v this_o bishop_n here_o stay_v himself_o but_o spy_v the_o great_a lenity_n of_o the_o emperor_n assay_v to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o foresay_a constitution_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v &_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o 27._o canon_n and_o the_o lame_a distinction_n appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n council_n with_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o not_o regard_v but_o despise_v the_o straight_a penalty_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o break_v the_o same_o but_o also_o by_o contrary_a rescripte_n and_o constitution_n labour_v &_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v &_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o bishop_n lotharius_n afterward_o be_v emperor_n and_o nephew_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n come_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o dissolve_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o confederacy_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n renew_v &_o establish_v again_o the_o synodal_n decree_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v of_o leo_n in_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n which_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o canon_n and_o x._o distinction_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o same_o imperial_a precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n this_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o treason_n and_o other_o evil_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n above_o recite_v 2._o q._n 7._o canon_n 40._o jurisdiction_n but_o after_o this_o as_o time_n grow_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o relinquish_a their_o ambitious_a desire_n otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n john_n the_o xiij_o both_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o heinous_a act_n by_o he_o commit_v as_o also_o for_o his_o great_a treason_n &_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o do_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n leo._n the_o 5._o who_o calling_n a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o place_n where_o the_o other_o before_o be_v keptâ—_n do_v promulgate_v a_o new_a constitution_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresay_a election_n which_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n be_v contain_v and_o 63._o distinction_n whereby_o the_o old_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v again_o with_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a sanction_n confirm_v &_o ratify_v again_o john_n the_o 18_o who_o cressentius_n the_o romayn_n usurp_v that_o imperial_a crown_n have_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v his_o nose_n cut_v off_o &_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o so_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o capitol_n be_v again_o of_o otho_n 3._o establish_v and_o make_v bishop_n but_o when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o alter_v their_o old_a accustom_a disposition_n but_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n endeavour_v to_o abrogate_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o people_n loath_a to_o be_v under_o subjection_n henry_n the_o 3._o then_o leo_n the_o 9_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n do_v once_o again_o ratify_v that_o same_o 9_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n which_o extol_v himself_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o stoop_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o moguntinus_n 2._o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o emperor_n nicholas_z the_o 2._o although_o in_o his_o decree_n which_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n and_o
gather_v out_o of_o good_a &_o probable_a author_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o heinous_a art_n and_o flagirious_a verde_n which_o the_o pope_n burden_v he_o withal_o and_o in_o his_o sentence_n against_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o fredericus_fw-la not_o only_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o but_o also_o diverse_a historician_n as_o well_o german_a writer_n as_o italians_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o brain_n to_o do_v he_o scare_v &_o teen_n withal_o invent_v of_o which_o matter_n those_o thing_n which_o pandolphus_n touch_v the_o commendation_n or_o dispraise_n of_o fredericus_fw-la write_v i_o think_v good_a out_o of_o italian_a to_o translate_v who_o word_n be_v these_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la be_v endue_v with_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o virtue_n emp._n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o both_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o his_o sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o guilty_a &_o the_o same_o sentence_n have_v other_o pope_n register_v in_o their_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o a_o law_n how_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o less_o therefore_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v not_o become_v i_o to_o falsify_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o which_o other_o have_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o as_o his_o act_n &_o dede_n in_o writing_n declare_v &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n affirm_v as_o also_o his_o own_o epistle_n do_v testify_v i_o can_v precise_o say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o therefore_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o bold_a in_o speak_v and_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reprove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o their_o great_a abuse_n or_o else_o whether_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o go_v somewhat_o more_o near_o the_o condition_n &_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o for_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o not_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n &_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o be_v of_o in_o italy_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o confess_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o judge_v and_o discern_v that_o shall_v read_v the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o frederick_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o roman_a bishop_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n white_a that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o also_o intimate_v his_o example_n as_o of_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o command_v they_o farthermore_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o put_v up_o the_o same_o into_o the_o skaberd_n and_o far_o give_v they_o in_o precept_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o forgeve_v injury_n seven_o time_n but_o 70._o time_n seven_o time_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v they_o and_o when_o i_o now_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o near_o they_o follow_v he_o who_o vicar_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o consider_v so_o many_o and_o greet_v conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n disloyaltye_n lyinge_n in_o wait_v and_o treacherous_a devise_n so_o many_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v such_o warrior_n and_o captain_n of_o soldier_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n campania_n apulia_n calabria_n be_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o picenum_n aemilia_n flamminia_n and_o lombary_n to_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o also_o when_o with_o myself_o i_o meditate_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n the_o subversion_n of_o such_o common_a weal_n the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o when_o i_o behold_v so_o victorious_a prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a emperor_n to_o be_v and_o so_o many_o miserable_a unfortunate_a and_o vanquish_v pope_n put_v to_o flight_n be_o persuade_v with_o myself_o to_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o marvelous_a and_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o austria_n write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o marvelous_a slaughter_n no_o notorious_a and_o special_a calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v either_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n nicolaus_n machiavellus_fw-la also_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ruinous_a calamity_n and_o miserable_a chance_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n common_n weal_n and_o also_o italy_n have_v suffer_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o epistle_n of_o fredericus_fw-la there_o be_v which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n all_o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a doctrine_n nothing_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a nothing_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o contumelious_a or_o arrogant_o write_v of_o frederick_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n touch_v the_o avaritious_a ambition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o take_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o maintain_v also_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o infinite_a conspiracy_n which_o they_o practise_v both_o secret_o and_o open_o against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o often_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a to_o attend_v upon_o and_o discharge_v their_o function_n and_o charge_n and_o who_o that_o far_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o covet_v to_o search_v out_o the_o renown_a virtue_n of_o magnificent_a prince_n let_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n date_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o thus_o begin_v collegerunt_fw-la principes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n concilium_fw-la fred._n and_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v in_o exordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o also_o a_o other_o which_o thus_o begin_v infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testem_fw-la beside_o yet_o a_o other_o ad_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la orbis_fw-la christiani_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o wherein_n may_v well_o be_v see_v the_o princely_a virtue_n of_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o pier_n all_o which_o epistle_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o learned_a sort_n i_o wish_v to_o read_v whereout_o they_o may_v pick_v no_o little_a benefit_n and_o commodity_n to_o themselves_o in_o his_o epistle_n last_o recite_v these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la existimetis_fw-la id_fw-la i_o a_o vobis_fw-la ideò_fw-la contendere_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la pontificia_fw-la privationis_fw-la majestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la perculsa_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la rectae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cumquedeum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la eunden_fw-mi testem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la spectasse_fw-la cum_fw-la totum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la tum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la primores_fw-la neruis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la dominationisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la succisis_fw-la extirpatisque_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la ad_fw-la primitive_a ecclesie_n conditionem_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la revocaremus_fw-la that_o be_v think_v you_o not_o that_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v or_o crave_v this_o peace_n at_o your_o hand_n as_o though_o our_o majesty_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n rome_n when_o as_o god_n upon_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o invocate_v be_v our_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o our_o conscience_n that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o especial_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v restrain_v their_o power_n and_o extirpate_v their_o great_a tyranny_n and_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n we_o look_v for_o no_o less_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o these_o cause_n peradventure_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n
experiment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o your_o grace_n assistaunce_n have_v report_v to_o your_o majesty_n many_o lie_n of_o we_o work_v mischief_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o you_o also_o and_o your_o whole_a realm_n be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o highness_n that_o we_o have_v be_v always_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o health_n and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o person_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o fealty_n due_a to_o your_o grace_n purpose_v to_o vex_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o estate_n not_o only_o our_o ill_a willer_n but_o also_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o whole_a realm_n if_o it_o be_v your_o good_a pleasure_n geve_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v your_o faithful_a and_o we_o the_o earl_n of_o leiceister_n and_o gilbert_n of_o clare_n at_o request_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o &_o they_o have_v put_v to_o our_o seal_n these_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o the_o king_n write_v back_o to_o they_o and_o special_o to_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o gloucester_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitanie_n lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o simon_n mountfort_n and_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n and_o their_o confederate_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o war_n &_o general_a disquietness_n by_o your_o mean_n raise_v up_o in_o our_o whole_a realm_n and_o also_o the_o burninge_n and_o other_o hurtful_a enormity_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o fidelity_n to_o we_o ward_n nor_o care_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o health_n or_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v inorder_o greve_v our_o noble_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n stick_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o we_o as_o you_o have_v certify_v we_o we_o account_v their_o loss_n as_o our_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o we_o and_o see_v these_o my_o aforesaid_a faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o fidelity_n do_v assist_v we_o manful_o and_o faithful_o against_o your_o unfaithfulnes_n we_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o your_o fidelity_n or_o love_n but_o defy_v you_o as_o our_o and_o their_o enemy_n witness_v myself_o at_o lewes_z the_o day_n &_o year_n abovesayd_a also_o richard_n king_n of_o almain_n baron_n and_o lord_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n write_v also_o to_o the_o baron_n in_o this_o wife_n richard_n by_o the_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n &_o all_o the_o other_o baron_n and_o noble_n constant_o and_o faithful_o in_o hart_n &_o deed_n cleave_v to_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o england_n to_o simon_n mountfort_n and_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o their_o adherent_n in_o their_o conspiracy_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v understanding_n that_o you_o defy_v we_o although_o before_o any_o such_o word_n your_o defiance_n towards_o we_o be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o your_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o burn_v our_o possession_n and_o spoil_v our_o good_n we_o therefore_o geve_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o your_o enemy_n do_v defy_v you_o all_o as_o our_o open_a enemy_n and_o far_o that_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v where_o soever_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o force_n and_o might_n to_o subvert_v your_o person_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o you_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o geve_v neither_o faithful_a nor_o good_a counsel_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n you_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o your_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n or_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n will_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n court_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v safe_a conduit_n for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a court_n to_o try_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o both_o as_o forswear_a traitor_n by_o some_o man_n equal_a with_o you_o in_o nobility_n and_o stock_n all_o we_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n the_o lord_n richard_n and_o the_o lord_n edward_n date_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a both_o which_o letter_n be_v read_v begin_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v lewes_n and_o for_o that_o there_o want_v to_o the_o king_n store_n provision_n for_o their_o horse_n it_o be_v command_v they_o on_o tewsday_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v for_o hay_n and_o provender_n which_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v prevent_v most_o of_o they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o kill_v but_o the_o residue_n return_v see_v their_o enemy_n come_v very_o early_o on_o that_o wednesday_n morning_n and_o make_v outcry_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n &_o his_o host_n to_o arm_v themselves_o then_o the_o baron_n come_v to_o the_o full_a plain_n descend_v there_o and_o gird_v &_o trunm_v their_o horse_n make_v fit_v their_o harny_n to_o they_o and_o there_o the_o earl_n simon_n make_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o robert_n dever_n and_o many_o other_o new_a knight_n which_o be_v do_v he_o divide_v and_o distincted_a his_o host_n into_o four_o several_a battle_n and_o he_o appoint_v noble_a man_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v every_o battle_n and_o over_o that_o first_o battle_n be_v ordain_v captain_n henry_n mountfort_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o buidd_n his_o brother_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr bruch_n the_o young_a &_o lord_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr boun._n over_o the_o second_o battle_n lord_n gilbert_n clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n john_n the_o son_n of_o lord_n s._n john_n and_o lord_n william_n of_o mouncherisi_n and_o over_o the_o three_o in_o which_o the_o londoner_n be_v at_o their_o request_n the_o lord_n nicholas_n segrave_n be_v assign_v which_o require_v also_o very_o instannt_o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o first_o stroke_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o adventure_n come_v what_o come_v will_v but_o over_o the_o four_o battle_n the_o earl_n himself_o be_v captain_n with_o the_o lord_n thomas_n of_o pilnestone_n in_o that_o mean_a season_n come_v forth_o the_o king_n host_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o field_n in_o three_o battle_n of_o which_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n lead_v the_o first_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o malence_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o alinaine_n guide_v with_o his_o son_n henry_n but_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n guide_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o legion_n the_o king_n appoint_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o of_o his_o chief_a soldier_n behind_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o tunebridge_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n be_v but_o young_a man_n for_o the_o king_n think_v not_o that_o his_o baron_n have_v be_v come_v so_o nigh_o hand_n their_o arm_n be_v on_o both_o side_n set_v in_o array_n &_o order_n they_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o on_o either_o party_n to_o fight_v valiant_o &_o after_o they_o buckle_v together_o the_o battle_n be_v great_a &_o many_o horseman_n be_v overthrow_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o and_o by_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n with_o his_o band_n as_o a_o fierce_a young_a gentleman_n &_o valiant_a knight_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n with_o such_o force_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o recule_v back_o a_o great_a way_n so_o that_o the_o hindmost_a think_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o geve_v back_o that_o the_o foremost_a be_v slay_v run_v many_o away_o of_o they_o and_o take_v water_n to_o pass_v over_o be_v almost_o threescore_o soldier_n drown_v &_o a_o few_o of_o the_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n flee_v straight_o way_n the_o londoner_n which_o have_v ask_v the_o first_o fight_n know_v not_o how_o the_o battle_n go_v take_v they_o to_o their_o hercule_n who_o edward_n pursue_v with_o his_o band_n kill_v the_o himmost_a of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o disgrace_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v carry_v by_o barge_n upon_o the_o temse_n from_o the_o tower_n to_o windsor_n as_o be_v above_o touch_v pag._n 000._o prisoner_n while_o that_o prince_n edward_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o have_v the_o
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâ—â—â—_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d giâ—burne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o â—ece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o â—iece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
our_o king_n indictione_n prima_fw-la the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o day_n of_o thursday_n and_o friday_n aforesaid_a these_o noble_a man_n be_v present_a the_o lord_n of_o auia_fw-la and_o bolone_o the_o lord_n martin_n and_o other_o earl_n name_v afore_o mathewe_n dotera_n peter_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n philip_n the_o lord_n of_o wirtmos_n and_o henry_n of_o bolone_a knight_n and_o also_o m._n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o bengem_n nicholas_n archdeacon_n of_o remem_n william_n treasurer_n of_o anjoy_n philip_n beaspere_fw-fr rainolde_v of_o bourbon_n and_o john_n montagre_n and_o many_o mo_z both_o clerk_n and_o other_o special_o require_v and_o call_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o this_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o in_o the_o parliament_n decree_v and_o agree_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n and_o dread_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n for_o this_o which_o be_v do_v already_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n contrive_v among_o themselves_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n partly_o to_o certify_v he_o what_o there_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o to_o abmonish_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o their_o letter_n contain_v these_o word_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o religious_a send_v to_o boniface_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o enterprise_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o dear_a belove_a lord_n the_o lord_n boniface_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a archbyshop_n abbot_n prior_n conuentual_n dean_n provost_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n regular_a and_o secular_a of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v gather_v together_o do_v offer_v most_o devoute_a kissinge_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n boniface_n we_o be_v compel_v not_o without_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o bitter_a tear_n to_o signify_v unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n our_o most_o dear_a lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n seal_v which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o late_a from_o your_o behalf_n by_o the_o worshipful_a man_n the_o cardinal_n of_o narbo_n your_o notary_n &_o messenger_n and_o be_v present_v by_o the_o same_o cardinal_n to_o he_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o his_o baron_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o peruse_n of_o which_o so_o bloody_a letter_n be_v read_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o sit_v by_o he_o both_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n themselves_o be_v high_o move_v with_o great_a marvel_v and_o great_a trouble_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o baron_n command_v to_o be_v call_v afore_o he_o the_o other_o baron_n then_o absent_a and_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n conventual_n dean_n provost_n chapter_n convent_v and_o college_n as_o well_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n regular_a and_o secular_a &_o also_o all_o the_o university_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o we_o prelate_n baron_n dean_n provoste_n and_o two_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o every_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v appear_v personal_o and_o shall_v procure_v the_o rest_n likewise_o to_o appear_v by_o their_o steward_n officer_n and_o sufficient_a proctor_n with_o full_a and_o sufficient_a commission_n at_o the_o appoint_a place_n and_o term_v further_o when_o we_o and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o the_o baron_n steward_n officer_n and_o proctor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o foresay_a calling_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n we_o stand_v afore_o the_o king_n this_o wednesday_n the_o ten_o of_o this_o present_n of_o april_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o paris_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v propound_v open_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o from_o you_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n &_o letter_n that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n hitherto_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o god_n only_o now_o aught_o in_o temporalty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o and_o hold_v of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o so_o marvelous_a and_o strange_a word_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o any_o dweller_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n but_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o call_v to_o appear_v afore_o you_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o prosessour_n of_o both_o law_n as_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o say_a realm_n for_o the_o correct_v and_o amend_v of_o such_o excess_n fault_n arrogancy_n wrong_n and_o harm_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a both_o regular_a and_o secular_a abide_v within_o the_o realm_n &_o else_o where_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o officer_n or_o bailiff_n by_o his_o peer_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n with_o the_o commonalty_n &_o people_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o the_o intent_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o foresay_a realm_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a with_o precious_a rewels_z and_o durable_a treasure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o buckler_n or_o any_o armour_n of_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n &_o other_o through_o who_o ripe_a faithful_a counsel_n and_o circumspect_a foresight_n the_o realm_n may_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v justice_n may_v be_v execute_v which_o by_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o richesse_n and_o utter_o spoil_v be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n and_o in_o ioepardie_n of_o miserable_a decay_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o grief_n which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o he_o to_o his_o realm_n and_o the_o french_a church_n both_o in_o reserve_v and_o wilful_a order_n of_o archbishoppricke_n byshopricke_n and_o bestow_v of_o great_a benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a person_n yea_o and_o oft_o upon_o suspect_a person_n never_o be_v at_o the_o church_n or_o benefice_n aforesaid_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n worship_n ensue_v the_o godly_a will_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o gever_z be_v defraud_v of_o their_o godly_a purpose_n the_o accustom_a alm_n geve_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o say_a realm_n the_o poverish_n of_o the_o realm_n follow_v and_o church_n run_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deface_v while_o they_o remain_v destitute_a of_o service_n the_o prophet_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o stranger_n and_o while_o prelate_n have_v not_o to_o geve_v yea_o to_o reward_n man_n for_o their_o desert_n noble_a man_n who_o ancestor_n found_v the_o church_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n can_v have_v servant_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n devotion_n begin_v to_o be_v cold_a there_o be_v none_o at_o these_o day_n that_o will_v stretch_v out_o a_o liberal_a hand_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o farthermore_o by_o the_o premise_n a_o evil_a example_n be_v give_v also_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a tax_n of_o pension_n new_o lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o immeasurable_a bondage_n exaction_n &_o diverse_a extortion_n with_o other_o prejudicial_a &_o hurtful_a novelty_n by_o which_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v in_o geve_a suffragans_n as_o helper_n to_o the_o high_a prelate_n whereby_o neither_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o nor_o the_o suffragans_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o for_o they_o they_o may_v run_v with_o gift_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o some_o article_n long_o since_o but_o true_a in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v present_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o also_o not_o purpose_v to_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o disherit_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o grief_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o evident_a loss_n of_o the_o
for_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v so_o long_o uncorrect_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n that_o if_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o have_v with_o speed_n they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o our_o allegiance_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n our_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n which_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n in_o who_o be_v fix_v immoveable_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n king_n whereupon_o intend_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o our_o officer_n we_o remove_v from_o office_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o wisdom_n diverse_a person_n who_o we_o suspect_v in_o cause_n evident_a of_o evil_a administration_n of_o justice_n of_o subversion_n and_o oppression_n of_o our_o subject_n of_o corruption_n of_o bribe_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n other_o also_o of_o inferior_a degree_n offend_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o safe_a custody_n lest_o by_o their_o liberty_n justice_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o premise_n not_o to_o come_v to_o light_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o case_n may_v of_o none_o more_o certain_o be_v know_v then_o from_o the_o secret_a breast_n of_o our_o say_a archbishop_n for_o that_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o our_o information_n ought_v to_o lie_v hide_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o sum_n of_o our_o business_n we_o send_v unto_o he_o our_o faithful_a subject_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cantilupe_n with_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o all_o delay_n set_v a_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o we_o at_o our_o city_n of_o london_n but_o he_o as_o one_o always_o timorous_a as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n and_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v untrue_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o our_o assistant_n have_v threaten_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n which_o god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o never_o mean_v nor_o any_o of_o our_o assistant_n we_o suppose_v he_o touch_v thereby_o our_o cousin_n clergy_n although_o to_o all_o other_o aswell_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o commonalty_n through_o his_o malicious_a misdemeanour_n he_o be_v become_v odious_a wherefore_o intend_v the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o subject_n by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o call_v before_o we_o we_o appoint_v our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a rasse_n stafforde_v our_o harbynger_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o safeconducte_v and_o moreover_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o our_o letter_n patente_n under_o our_o seal_n willing_a and_o command_v he_o thereby_o again_o personal_o to_o come_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v our_o commanndement_n &_o gentle_a request_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v in_o person_n appear_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o matter_n confer_v with_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a parliament_n which_o for_o diverse_a reasonable_a cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v thus_o may_v you_o see_v this_o archb_n who_o our_o royal_a benignity_n have_v amplify_v with_o large_a honour_n admit_v into_o all_o familiarity_n receive_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o unnimitie_n and_o friendship_n upon_o who_o as_o on_o a_o father_n our_o whole_a hope_n do_v consist_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pretend_v towards_o we_o a_o face_n of_o counterfeit_a love_n cloak_v with_o dissemble_a benevolence_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o love_a father_n how_o cruel_o against_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v we_o requite_v benefit_n with_o ingratitude_n oppress_v his_o benefactor_n with_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o fear_n ingratitude_n and_o final_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n reward_v we_o as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o satchel_n a_o snake_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n and_o fire_n cherish_v next_o the_o skin_n reward_v their_o receiver_n when_o we_o be_v first_o exalt_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o kingdom_n descend_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n god_n divine_a providence_n so_o work_v we_o think_v and_o always_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o abuse_v so_o high_a authority_n but_o rather_o desire_v to_o govern_v with_o clemency_n levity_n and_o moderation_n of_o justice_n that_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n desire_v may_v firm_o take_v place_n â—ing_n nevertheless_o our_o say_a archbishop_n have_v go_v about_o to_o defame_v our_o innocence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n our_o faithful_a counsellor_n prosecutour_n of_o true_a justice_n open_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o publish_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n confound_v and_o the_o church_n over_o charge_v with_o diverse_a grievous_a tax_n &_o exaction_n he_o subtle_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v of_o he_o a_o very_a hireling_n he_o cloak_v his_o crafty_a subtleness_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n although_o he_o himself_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o also_o feign_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o certain_a write_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v seal_v contain_v in_o effect_n the_o defence_n and_o excusation_n of_o all_o such_o in_o general_a that_o be_v violater_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v thereby_o to_o defame_v the_o opinion_n have_v of_o we_o and_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o final_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o nobility_n he_o give_v commandment_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n by_o diverse_a special_a article_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a order_n in_o his_o provincial_a council_n wherefore_o respect_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o fame_n intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o to_o decline_v from_o we_o the_o snare_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o we_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o present_n over_o &_o beside_o those_o which_o before_o be_v rehearse_v among_o so_o many_o which_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a act_n when_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v constitute_v over_o our_o dominion_n he_o cause_v we_o through_o his_o unaduised_a counsel_n and_o rash_a persuasion_n thereby_o to_o win_v excesive_a favour_n to_o geve_v away_o so_o many_o wasteful_a gift_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a alienation_n that_o now_o by_o mean_n thereof_o our_o treasury_n be_v clean_o consume_v the_o revenue_n of_o our_o exchequer_n without_o all_o order_n dimish_v and_o he_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n innumerable_a oftentimes_o also_o without_o cause_n why_o when_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o utility_n so_o require_v only_o through_o his_o persuasion_n we_o forgive_v diverse_a man_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a unto_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o friend_n large_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o evil_a deserve_v it_o moreover_o accept_v aswell_o person_n as_o money_n contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o we_o he_o admit_v unto_o public_a office_n throughout_o our_o dominion_n person_n unworthy_a neglect_v those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o our_o state_n office_n the_o hurt_n of_o our_o dignity_n royal_a and_o no_o small_a damage_n of_o our_o subject_n by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n &_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o stout_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o open_o know_v willing_a and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n open_o and_o distinct_o in_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o â—yther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
aluredus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o archbishop_n i_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n pag._n 170._o this_o lanffancus_fw-la be_v a_o italian_a and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o stubborn_a dissension_n with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la intitul_v his_o book_n opus_n scintillarum_n pag._n 172._o also_o the_o same_o lancfranke_n build_v the_o new_a church_n at_o canterbury_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n at_o length_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n wil._n rufus_n 35._o anselmus_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o anselmus_fw-la and_o the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n look_v in_o the_o pag._n 184._o 36._o radulphus_fw-la 8._o under_o rad._n the_o order_n of_o cisternians_n begin_v 37._o guilielmus_fw-la curboil_n 13._o by_o this_o w._n the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n be_v build_v 38._o theobaldus_fw-la 24._o by_o this_o theobald_n monk_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o that_o church_n of_o dover_n he_o be_v expulse_v by_o king_n stephen_n in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v burn_v at_o cant._n 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n see_v the_o pag._n 205._o criekladensis_fw-la 39_o tho._n becket_n 9_o exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la magnate_v in_o anglia_fw-it interdixerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la martyrem_fw-la thomam_fw-la nominaret_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la interminantes_fw-la minas_fw-la mortis_fw-la seu_fw-la maximarum_fw-la poenarum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consitentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 40._o richardus_fw-la 10._o this_o richard_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v 41._o baldwinus_n 7._o between_o this_o baldwine_n &_o the_o monk_n be_v great_a discord_n he_o suspend_v the_o prior_n from_o his_o priorship_n and_o 22._o monk_n from_o all_o service_n he_o cause_v the_o subprior_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a through_o all_o kent_n 42._o hubertus_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hubert_n the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v pluck_v down_o also_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n be_v burn_v 43._o stephanus_n langhton_n 22._o this_o stephen_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v expulse_v by_o king_n john_n this_o stephen_n intend_v to_o geve_v order_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lamheth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n through_o their_o appeal_n and_o prohibition_n wherefore_o he_o require_v eustace_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saynct_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n fall_v great_a variance_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterb._n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o b._n which_o election_n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n will_v not_o admit_v before_o the_o rochester_n monk_n have_v present_v the_o bishops_n staff_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 44._o richardus_fw-la magnus_fw-la 4._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o richard_n contention_n rise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n who_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o item_n between_o the_o say_a richard_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v a_o grevons_a discord_n about_o certain_a libertye_n belong_v to_o the_o archb._n the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o certain_a quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n who_o die_v in_o tuscia_n after_o this_o richard_n the_o election_n of_o 3._o archbish._n be_v castate_n at_o rome_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o cant._n john_n blund_n 45._o edmund_n of_o abenden_n 7._o this_o edmund_n be_v call_v s._n edmund_n at_o who_o election_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n think_v to_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o injury_n he_o appeal_v and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v not_o against_o the_o elect_a but_o against_o the_o election_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o prior_n and_o successor_n of_o dover_n to_o have_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbi_n beside_o other_o priviledgy_n which_o he_o obtain_v percase_o not_o without_o some_o good_a store_n of_o money_n afterward_o yâ—_z monk_n of_o cant._n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o though_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o so_o obtain_v of_o the_o archbi_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o chapter_n of_o canter_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n see_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n of_o lawyer_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la then_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o priorship_n be_v at_o length_n send_v home_o to_o dover_n be_v compel_v first_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a composition_n between_o he_o &_o the_o foresay_a monk_n the_o say_v edmund_n archb._n also_o have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o die_v before_o his_o come_n home_o 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o boniface_n pope_n gregory_n wicked_o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n 3_o 25._o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o the_o other_o to_o take_v tenthes_o of_o good_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o five_o year_n item_n all_o the_o first_o year_n fruit_n of_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a for_o 5._o year_n item_n half_a of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o benefice_a man_n not_o resident_a at_o their_o benefice_n item_n all_o legace_n not_o distinct_o give_v and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o belong_v to_o manfredus_n son_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n strife_n between_o this_o boniface_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n item_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n of_o ross._n item_n between_o he_o &_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n all_o which_o be_v after_o agree_v chro._n doverens_n fol._n 20._o pag._n 2._o strife_n in_o winchester_n about_o choose_v the_o bishop_n after_o yâ—_z death_n of_o ayonarus_fw-la that_o king_n brother_n strife_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o boniface_n do_v hold_v at_o lambheth_n in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v recite_v the_o statute_n of_o octobonus_fw-la and_o other_o new_a statute_n make_v against_o which_o i._o hemelingforde_n the_o king_n chaplain_n with_o other_o more_o and_o prince_n edward_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n do_v appeal_v chro._n dover_n fol._n 21._o under_o this_o boniface_n archb._n tunbridge_n &_o hadlo_n first_o come_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n master_n john_n of_o exeter_n buy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n for_o 6000._o mark_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o pay_v the_o same_o sum_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v send_v home_o boniface_n the_o archb._n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n a_o 1262_o fall_v a_o other_o alteration_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o dover_n on_o the_o other_o part_n which_o two_o house_n almost_o be_v never_o in_o quiet_a and_o all_o about_o certain_a liberty_n and_o privilegy_n as_o for_o make_v the_o subprior_fw-la for_o receive_v in_o of_o monk_n and_o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n an._n 1268._o boniface_n archb._n interdict_v the_o city_n of_o london_n because_o in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o archb._n of_o york_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n be_v there_o present_a the_o king_n hold_v then_o his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n this_o archb._n die_v in_o the_o part_n of_o sebaudia_n  _fw-fr john_n prior_n of_o canterbury_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v  _fw-fr adam_n chilinden_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o resign_v his_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n 47._o robert_n kilwarby_n friar_n 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n kilwarby_n appeal_n be_v take_v against_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o worcester_z and_o exeter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v the_o appeal_n the_o matter_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n the_o see_v be_v empty_a walter_n gissard_n archb._n of_o york_n go_v towards_o the_o general_a counsel_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1272._o by_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n all_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v put_v down_o 4._o order_n only_o except_v that_o be_v dominick_n franciscan_n carmilites_fw-la and_o augustine_n this_o robert_n kilwarby_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o poruensis_fw-la virgil._n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o untruth_n in_o polid_a virgil_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 48._o john_n pecknam_n 13_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v elect_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v for_o who_o john_n peckham_n a_o gray_a friar_n be_v place_v by_o pope_n nicho._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o friar_n peckeham_n will._n wikewane_o archb._n of_o york_n come_v from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o kent_n whereat_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n robert_n gernemine_a archdeacon_n of_o cant._n go_v to_o law_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n &_o possession_n of_o his_o archdeaconship_n 2._o year_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o his_o time_n also_o another_o wrangle_a fell_a between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o monk_n of_o dover_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o i._o peckhan_n for_o admit_v certain_a novice_n of_o dover_n into_o order_n exit_fw-la chr_n monach._n dover_n fol._n 42._o this_o peckham_n hold_v a_o councenll_n at_o lambh_v ordain_v diverse_a statute_n and_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o boniface_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v great_a strife_n and_o hatred_n be_v between_o this_o pecham_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o peckham_n appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o cant._n make_v their_o appeal_n against_o this_o archb_n peckham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v walter_n le_fw-fr schamell_n new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o any_o other_o place_n except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o the_o archb_n nothing_o regard_v their_o appeal_n proceed_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n never_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n against_o the_o archbishop_n between_o richard_n ferringe_n archdeacon_n of_o cant._n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o dover_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o same_o year_n fall_v a_o other_o like_o wrangle_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n claim_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o dover_n contrary_a the_o baron_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v there_o to_o order_v or_o dispose_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o archb_n &_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o s._n martin_n exit_fw-la eod_fw-la chron_n fol._n 46._o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n wicwane_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n succeed_v after_o he_o and_o come_n from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o john_n peckham_n 48._o rob._n winchelsey_n 19_o this_o rob._n which_o be_v archb_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 1._o for_o certain_a displeasure_n of_o the_o k._n conceive_v against_o he_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o in_o his_o banishment_n remain_v 2._o or_o 3._o year_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edwa._n the_o 2._o be_v restore_v again_o a_o 1309._o exit_fw-la chro_fw-la rich._n 2._o thus_o few_o archb._n of_o cant._n we_o find_v with_o who_o king_n have_v not_o have_v some_o quarrel_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n between_o the_o k._n and_o he_o say_v my_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o k._n accuse_v he_o to_o pope_n clement_n to_o disturb_v his_o realm_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la s._n albani_n this_o robert_n also_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o covent_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o the_o archb._n send_v adam_n mirimouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n archbishop_n the_o order_n of_o templary_n be_v abolish_v by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o edw._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o this_o seittence_n diffinitive_a quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la reprobamus_fw-la 50._o gualther_n reynald_n 15_o aiâ—ct_v the_o decease_n of_o robert_n winchelsey_n who_o depart_v a_o 1312._o thomas_n cobham_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v elect_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o vacant_a seat_n to_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v in_o walter_n reynald_n b._n of_o worcester_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o govern_v the_o seat_n 15._o year_n the_o chronicler_n of_o s._n alban_n record_v also_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o archb._n a_o 1319._o certain_a leper_n conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o impotionate_a and_o infect_v all_o christendom_n by_o inveneme_v their_o fountain_n lake_n pit_n barel_n and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o the_o which_o crime_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v convict_v be_v worthy_o burn_v in_o france_n about_o the_o which_o year_n the_o say_a author_n make_v also_o relation_n how_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n much_o morain_a fall_v among_o the_o beast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dog_n eat_v upon_o their_o flesh_n infect_v belike_o by_o the_o water_n and_o fountain_n fall_v down_o dead_a incontinent_a neither_o durâ—â—_n man_n for_o that_o cause_n almost_o taste_v of_o any_o beef_n a_o 1318._o 1319._o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n this_o walter_n archb._n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n isabella_n against_o k._n edward_n her_o husband_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v a_o 1237._o exit_fw-la chr_n s._n albani_n after_z walter_z the_o archb._n as_o affirm_v the_o chron_n of_o s_n alban_n succeed_v simon_n mepham_n of_o who_o i_o marnell_n that_o polydore_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v belike_o he_o sit_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v i._o stratford_n 51._o john_n stratford_n 29._o in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v record_v that_o this_o i._o stratforde_n intend_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o northfolk_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n there_o allege_v that_o he_o obsern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o archb._n say_v again_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o show_v the_o same_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v false_o obtain_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o archb._n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v the_o prior_n &_o interdict_v the_o covent_n au_o 1343._o 52._o joh._n offord_n 10._o month_n m._n john_n offord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v archb._n of_o canter_n but_o not_o consecrate_v and_o sit_v but_o 10._o month_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o postilentia_n in_o anglia_fw-it 53._o tho._n braidwarden_n 1._o this_o tho._n braidwarden_n follow_v after_o i._o stratford_n sit_v not_o long_o but_o die_v within_o 10_o month_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v call_v then_o the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n england_n rage_v so_o fore_o in_o all_o quarter_n that_o it_o be_v think_v scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v alive_a 54._o simon_n islepe_o 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n islepe_o which_o follow_v after_o bradwarden_n k._n edward_n a_o 1362._o be_v report_v after_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestiment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n lie_v which_o belike_o be_v well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o last_v so_o long_o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n the_o same_o simon_n islepe_o among_o other_o constitutious_a ordain_v through_o all_o church_n &_o chappelles_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a note_v in_o our_o monkish_a history_n this_o simon_n build_v canterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n oxford_n *_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n pride_n ¶_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n be_v
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
like_a malefactor_n stand_v accurse_v of_o all_o which_o number_n notwithstanding_o scarce_o 14._o there_o be_v which_o come_v to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o about_o i_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o other_o do_v &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v absoyl_v or_o because_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v absoyl_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o friar_n who_o in_o so_o do_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o the_o friar_n and_o also_o the_o parishner_n if_o they_o know_v thereof_o do_v consent_n to_o their_o error_n also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a clementine_n by_o three_o other_o place_n in_o one_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o with_o in_o the_o chap._n clement_n cupientes_fw-la de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o clement_n in_o yâ—_z which_o chapter_n first_o all_o such_o religious_a man_n be_v excommunicate_a which_o in_o their_o sermon_n presume_v to_o withdraw_v their_o hearer_n from_o their_o tithe_n pay_v due_a unto_o church_n second_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n all_o such_o friar_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v law_n and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_a which_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v not_o make_v a_o contion_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o their_o confession_n in_o pay_v their_o tithe_n true_o and_o due_o to_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n also_o all_o such_o religious_a person_n be_v bind_v in_o excommunication_n which_o induce_v man_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n either_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o promise_n to_o choose_v their_o burial_n within_o their_o church_n or_o not_o to_o change_v the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n before_o in_o all_o which_o three_o point_n he_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v culpable_a and_o excommunicate_a proâ—â—â—_n moreover_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a way_n for_o yâ—_z parishner_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o appoint_a curate_n them_z to_z the_o friar_n he_o argue_v thus_o for_o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o parishner_n they_o be_v a_o stranger_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o due_a physic_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o cure_v he_o thus_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o argue_v armachanus_fw-la procee_v far_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v better_a for_o the_o parishner_n to_o leave_v the_o friar_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o eight_o or_o nine_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v proper_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o ministry_n whereas_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o only_o permit_v of_o man_n thereunto_o second_o for_o that_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o double_a reward_n of_o merit_n whereas_o in_o come_v to_o the_o friar_n there_o be_v but_o one_o three_o because_o the_o ordinary_a be_v more_o bind_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a over_o they_o than_o a_o stranger_n four_o because_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o ordinary_a there_o be_v more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v then_o to_o a_o other_o animarum_fw-la five_o because_o as_o innocentius_n cap._n si_fw-mi animarum_fw-la say_v the_o come_n to_o the_o curate_n or_o pastor_n ordinary_a be_v more_o easy_a and_o light_a both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o necessity_n six_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parishner_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o his_o curate_n at_o some_o time_n and_o especial_o be_v in_o necessity_n it_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a that_o his_o former_a life_n before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o seventh_o for_o that_o as_o the_o say_v innocentius_n affirm_v it_o strike_v more_o shame_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o parishner_n to_o be_v confess_v to_o his_o curate_n who_o he_o see_v every_o day_n then_o to_o a_o friar_n unknown_a eight_o because_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a especial_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v hear_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o one_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o both_o as_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n take_v two_o cure_n in_o one_o body_n may_v better_o know_v what_o spiritual_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o one_o after_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n argue_v these_o thing_n thus_o prove_v before_o then_o armachanus_fw-la consequent_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n argue_v how_o the_o great_a detrimente_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v ensue_v by_o confession_n burial_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n exercise_v by_o the_o friar_n then_o by_o pastor_n &_o secular_a curate_n serve_v in_o parish_n about_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la learned_o and_o worthy_o infer_v a_o long_a discourse_n prove_v and_o infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o mischief_n come_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o have_v privilege_v they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o office_n &_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v alm_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o improperation_n from_o the_o church_n all_o which_o his_o reason_n &_o argument_n to_o prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n it_o will_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o large_a book_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a both_o for_o the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o manifold_a deâ—rimetes_n and_o discommodity_n receive_v by_o these_o friar_n and_o to_o know_v what_o benefit_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o unburden_v the_o church_n of_o this_o monstrous_a generation_n armachanus_fw-la and_o especial_o because_o the_o book_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v rare_a otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v intituted_a defensorum_fw-la curatorum_fw-la i_o have_v brief_o therefore_o contract_v out_o of_o the_o same_o certain_a of_o his_o reason_n such_o as_o seem_v most_o appertein_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o note_v and_o first_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocent_a the_o 4._o he_o import_v four_o inconvenience_n rise_v by_o the_o friar_n whibe_v these_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ordinary_n decrease_v of_o devotion_n take_v away_o of_o shame_n from_o the_o people_n by_o confess_v to_o the_o friar_n detain_v of_o oblation_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v at_o their_o confession_n &_o burial_n and_o which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n item_n by_o the_o say_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o friar_n duâ—â—â—â—_n many_o other_o great_a enormity_n do_v rise_v as_o first_o because_o thereby_o the_o true_a shepherd_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o their_o flock_n item_n declare_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n great_a contention_n and_o sometime_o blow_v rise_v between_o the_o friar_n and_o secular_a curate_n about_o tithe_n improperation_n and_o other_o avayle_n item_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n diverse_a young_a man_n as_o well_o in_o university_n as_o in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v allure_v crafty_o by_o the_o friar_n their_o confessor_n to_o enter_v their_o order_n from_o thence_o afterward_o they_o can_v not_o get_v out_o though_o they_o will_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o less_o repentance_n to_o the_o young_a man_n themselves_o the_o example_n whereof_o armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n infer_v of_o a_o certain_a substantial_a english_a man_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o inn_n in_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o son_n at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o yâ—_z friar_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n after_o release_v he_o out_o but_o when_o his_o father_n &_o his_o mother_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o friar_n custody_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n command_v plain_o oxford_n that_o who_o so_o steal_v any_o man_n &_o sell_v he_o be_v thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n exod_n 21._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o say_v armachanus_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v what_o damage_n and_o detriment_n come_v by_o these_o friar_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o no_o less_o inconvenience_n
they_o if_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o friar_n philosophy_n stade_v in_o wilful_a beggary_n 12._o item_n if_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v beg_v wilful_o they_o do_v holy_a church_n err_v witting_o which_o ordain_v that_o none_o without_o sufficient_a title_n of_o live_v &_o clothe_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o moreover_o when_o it_o be_v seyd_v in_o the_o canonical_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n that_o beg_v bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n 13._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v wilful_o beg_v than_o the_o example_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n have_v perteyn_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n which_o live_v then_o after_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v possession_n and_o tithe_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o beggory_n 14._o item_n if_o christ_n do_v wilful_o beg_v than_o beggary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_n perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v err_v in_o admit_v such_o patrimony_n and_o donation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o take_v from_o the_o prelate_n their_o perfection_n 15._o again_o what_o will_v these_o friar_n which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o beg_v say_v to_o melchisedech_n who_o without_o beg_v or_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o prefigure_v the_o order_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o if_o beggary_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o friar_n say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o no_o word_n of_o this_o beggarly_a perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n mention_v thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o god_n 17._o moreover_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o never_o do_v see_v the_o lust_n man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v or_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o they_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n franciscan_a which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n 18._o final_o doc_fw-fr we_o not_o read_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v without_o scripp_v or_o wallet_n and_o bid_v they_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v beg_v nothing_o of_o no_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n under_o joseph_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o put_v state_n of_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n friar_n the_o five_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v any_o man_n wilful_o to_o beg_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 1._o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v if_o christ_n therefore_o which_o do_v never_o wilful_o beg_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v teach_v man_n otherwise_o to_o do_v than_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v not_o agree_v together_o item_n if_o christ_n which_o never_o beg_v himself_o wilful_o have_v teach_v man_n this_o doctrine_n of_o wilful_a beg_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v he_o have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o minister_v slander_n of_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v â—t_z the_o four_o conclusion_n before_o moreover_o in_o so_o reach_v he_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n just_a law_n which_o express_o forbid_v the_o same_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v friar_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o beg_v wilful_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o reason_n first_o where_o it_o be_v write_v luke_n 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a weak_a lame_a and_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o reward_v thou_o again_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v that_o decree_v of_o that_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o you_o have_v we_o for_o example_n how_o we_o be_v burdenous_a to_o noman_n neither_o do_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o weariness_n toil_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_n you_o etc._n etc._n 4._o item_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o slothful_a in_o aÌ„_o reprehend_v pro._n 6._o why_o slepe_v thou_o o_o sluggard_n thy_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o proverb_n the_o slothful_a man_n say_v the_o scripture_n for_o cold_a will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n therefore_o he_o shall_v beg_v in_o summer_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v bun_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o proverb_n last_o chapter_n the_o diligent_a labour_a woman_n be_v commend_v who_o finger_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o rock_n &_o spindle_n and_o all_o these_o place_n make_v against_o the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o sturdy_a friar_n 5._o item_n frances_n friar_n frances_n their_o own_o founder_n in_o his_o own_o testament_n say_v and_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v labour_v and_o will_v that_o all_o my_o frierling_n shall_v labour_v and_o little_a of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o a_o honest_a mean_n and_o they_o that_o can_v work_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o work_v not_o for_o any_o covetousness_n to_o receive_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o for_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o when_o the_o price_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o give_v they_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o ask_v their_o alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o in_o his_o rule_n he_o say_v such_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o labour_v let_v they_o labour_v faithful_o and_o devout_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o those_o friar_n with_o their_o wilful_a beg_n dare_v transgress_v the_o rule_n &_o obedience_n of_o friar_n francis_n their_o great_a grandfather_n testament_n 6._o item_n if_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n do_v beg_v or_o do_v lack_v it_o be_v more_o because_o he_o will_v use_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n they_o because_o he_o will_v beg_v wilful_o as_o when_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o that_o sea_n to_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n which_o thing_n you_o he_o think_v rather_o to_o do_v they_o to_o beg_v the_o groat_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v obtain_v 7._o item_n by_o diverse_a other_o his_o example_n he_o sein_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n also_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n math._n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o zache_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o bethany_n and_o all_o other_o place_n he_o ever_o use_v rather_o to_o burden_v his_o friend_n they_o to_o beg_v of_o other_o unacquaynt_v 8._o item_n with_o plain_n precept_n thus_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o not_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10._o so_o as_o friar_n use_v now_o to_o go_v many_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o reprove_v beg_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v swift_a to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 29._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o child_n say_v he_o see_v thou_o want_v not_o be_v the_o tune_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o die_v then_o to_o lack_v eccl._n 21._o 9_o iten_fw-ge where_o christ_n counsel_v the_o young_a man_n have_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a do_v not_o there_o call_v he_o to_o wilful_a beg_n but_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o which_o do_v not_o beg_v wilful_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v that_o no_o wise_a nor_o true_a holy_a man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a poverty_n to_o be_v observe_v always_o friar_n which_o
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ—_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ—_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
such_o a_o stroke_n hear_v ambition_n in_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o we_o be_v wont_v so_o great_o to_o magnify_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o which_o i_o leave_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o draw_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o year_n so_o here_o also_o we_o show_v forth_o a_o summary_n recapitulation_n of_o such_o parliamental_a note_n &_o proceed_n as_o then_o be_v practise_v by_o public_a parliament_n in_o this_o king_n time_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v that_o think_v or_o have_v think_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o pope_n double_a authority_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v diminish_v their_o opinion_n as_o evident_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n heretofore_o touch_v concern_v the_o election_n and_o invest_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o king_n as_o where_o king_n oswin_n command_v tedde_v to_o be_v ordain_v archbish._n of_o york_n also_o where_o king_n egfride_n cause_v cuchbert_n be_v bring_v to_o k._n canuce_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v institute_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v henri_fw-fr exit_fw-la lib._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglorum_fw-la and_o likewise_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la testify_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o radulphus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o staff_n and_o ring_n and_o the_o sâ—â—re_a king_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wint_fw-mi to_o w._n gifford_n and_o moreover_o follow_v the_o step_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o possession_n pertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n the_o contrary_a statute_n of_o pope_n urbane_n forbid_v that_o clerk_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o lie_v person_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o &c._n &c._n innumerable_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a history_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n toll_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v sufficient_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o note_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o present_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o collation_n whereof_o in_o part_n here_o follow_v *_o note_n of_o certain_a parliamente_n hold_v in_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o make_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 66._o it_o be_v request_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n be_v will_v no_o long_o to_o gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o that_o no_o person_n do_v any_o long_o pay_v they_o item_n 67._o that_o no_o man_n do_v procure_v any_o benefice_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n item_n 68_o that_o no_o englishman_n do_v take_v to_o farm_n of_o any_o alien_n any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o prebend_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n in_o which_o bill_n be_v rehearse_v that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v 6._o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a of_o such_o livinge_n in_o england_n item_n 77._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n to_o dignity_n elective_a the_o same_o be_v do_v against_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v with_o king_n edward_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o 70._o it_o be_v by_o petition_n request_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v touch_v alien_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n in_o their_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v provide_v therefore_o item_n 71._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o rebel_n to_o pope_n urbane_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n a_o act_n that_o pope_n urbane_n be_v true_a &_o lawful_a pope_n 78._o and_o that_o the_o livynge_n of_o all_o cardinal_n and_o other_o rebel_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o that_o whosoever_o within_o this_o realm_n shall_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o provision_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o any_o other_o pope_n than_o the_o same_o urbane_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n make_v their_o protestation_n in_o this_o parliament_n express_o against_o a_o certain_a new_a grant_n to_o wit_n proceed_n their_o extortion_n that_o the_o same_o never_o shall_v pass_v with_o their_o assent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o blemish_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o that_o word_n extortion_n they_o mean_v any_o thing_n large_o to_o proceed_v against_o ordinary_n &_o other_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o to_o deal_v hereafter_o therein_o they_o before_o that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v do_v then_o will_v they_o consent_v whereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v for_o the_o king_n event_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o same_o their_o say_a protestation_n or_o other_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o grant_v to_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o case_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n do_v at_o his_o coronation_n furthermore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n 2._o it_o be_v request_v 44._o that_o provision_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n collector_n for_o levy_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 46._o item_n that_o all_o prior_n alien_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o license_v to_o depart_v &_o never_o to_o revert_v and_o that_o english_a man_n may_v be_v place_v in_o their_o livinge_n answer_v the_o king_n as_o they_o do_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o staple_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n pronounce_v that_o he_o think_v best_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v within_o the_o realm_n consider_v that_o calis_n bruges_n and_o other_o town_n beyond_o the_o sea_n grow_v very_o rich_a thereby_o and_o good_a town_n here_o very_o much_o decay_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n touch_v the_o king_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsidy_n &_o custom_n of_o wool_n more_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o staple_n be_v keep_v in_o england_n by_o one_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_a than_o it_o do_v now_o be_v hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n 36._o item_n that_o inquisition_n and_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o under_o the_o licence_n to_o purchase_v 10._o li._n yearly_a do_v purchase_v 80._o li._n or_o 100_o li._n 44._o item_n that_o all_o clerk_n advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o live_n by_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o livinge_n none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v by_o he_o 26._o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o that_o such_o imposition_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o volumus_fw-la and_o imponimus_fw-la of_o the_o translation_n of_o b.b._n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o king_n war_n against_o the_o schismatickes_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o such_o as_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n the_o like_a bull_n and_o novelry_n may_v be_v repute_v for_o traitor_n 24._o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n follow_v a_o other_o parliament_n in_o which_o although_o the_o archbish_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o province_n make_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o open_a parliament_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a mean_v or_o will_v assent_v to_o any_o statute_n or_o law_n make_v in_o restraynt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o utter_o withstand_v the_o same_o will_v this_o protestation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v enroll_v yet_o the_o say_a protestation_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n 34._o
penance_n and_o pain_n limit_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigorousnes_n which_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v tax_v by_o god_n law_n he_o also_o do_v exemplify_v of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a denial_n of_o penitentes_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n distinctione_n 50._o cap_n exit_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a penitence_n of_o a_o priest_n commit_v fornication_n according_a to_o the_o chapter_n praes_n biter_n distinct._n 82._o and_o far_o show_v a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o penitence_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o chater_n qui_fw-la praes_fw-la biterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o general_a counsel_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o remain_v continue_v his_o life_n in_o the_o war_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o how_o innocentius_n 3_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v confession_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v oppress_v the_o simple_a lie_v man_n and_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v such_o in_o contempt_n as_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a also_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n 3_o touch_v the_o foresay_a auricular_a or_o vocal_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v to_o intricate_a &_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n with_o sin_n &_o to_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o furthermore_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o confession_n destroy_v the_o evangelicall_a liberty_n and_o do_v let_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o &_o to_o retayn_v the_o wise_a counsel_n &_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n priest_n which_o know_v faithful_o how_o to_o observe_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n &_o which_o will_v willing_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o which_o abuse_n all_o christian_a man_n and_o spicial_o all_o englishmen_n aught_o to_o exciayne_v against_o such_o wicked_a law_n priesthood_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o say_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v predestinate_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n &_o make_v true_a priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n themselves_o as_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o example_n of_o live_v but_o the_o worldly_a shaveling_n do_v more_o magnify_v the_o naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n of_o priesthood_n invent_v by_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a priesthood_n of_o god_n shave_v ground_v by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_o say_v annex_v with_o good_a work_n also_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v such_o shavelinge_n god_n know_v how_o &_o can_v make_v when_o it_o please_v he_o priest_n without_o man_n work_v &_o sinful_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o either_o sacrament_n or_o character_n to_o be_v know_v &_o discern_v of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o example_n and_o by_o their_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o make_v he_o the_o first_o make_v priest_n &_o elder_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o make_v he_o moses_n a_o priest_n before_o aaron_n &_o before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n without_o man_n operation_n at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o have_v god_n make_v all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n understanding_n receive_v none_o such_o as_o priest_n but_o unless_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o avitar_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n body_n when_o it_o please_v they_o least_o happy_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o they_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n or_o else_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v worship_v that_o sacrament_n in_o this_o doubtfulness_n with_o a_o silent_a condition_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o have_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o as_o such_o be_v elder_n if_o they_o be_v god_n priest_n be_v bishop_n prelate_n and_o curate_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n who_o they_o may_v lead_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o holy_a conversarion_n and_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o make_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n neither_o be_v they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o secular_a divine_a thing_n and_o by_o consume_v the_o livinge_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v those_o secular_a bishop_n prelate_n &_o curate_n stand_v also_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n according_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v ordain_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v most_o humble_a &_o lowly_a and_o best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proud_a bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v yet_o all_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a asient_n as_o once_o they_o do_v before_o such_o worldly_a pride_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v that_o no_o such_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a use_n now_o of_o receive_v of_o order_n &_o torsure_n â—priest_n by_o such_o a_o mytre_v bishop_n and_o he_o tonsure_v yet_o christ_n know_v both_o how_o to_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v well_o please_v he_o both_o in_o conversation_n of_o life_n &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o minister_a to_o his_o people_n all_o necessary_a sacrament_n and_o every_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o shave_v be_v a_o true_a priest_n ordain_v of_o god_n although_o not_o mitre_a bishop_n ever_o lay_v his_o character_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n do_v make_v more_o estimation_n of_o their_o character_n as_o tonsure_n &_o crown_n by_o they_o invent_v then_o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a priesthood_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o those_o that_o be_v predostinate_a be_v true_a priest_n make_v of_o he_o lucifer_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o censure_n no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v satan_n who_o man_n call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o unjust_a censure_n more_o than_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o serpent_n or_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n also_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v or_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o false_a indulgence_n of_o covetous_a priest_n which_o indulgence_n do_v draw_v away_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v in_o god_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o such_o priest_n be_v manifest_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v satan_n own_o stuarde_n to_o beguile_v christian_a soul_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a pardon_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n man_n live_v so_o execrable_a a_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o teach_v not_o true_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o lie_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o sinful_a wicked_a man_n hell_n it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v &_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n also_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o religious_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o chapter_n religiosi_fw-la touch_v the_o privilege_n in_o the_o clementines_n may_v lawful_o minister_v all_o sacrament_n to_o the_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o only_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sautor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o set_v item_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v interdict_v this_o our_o realm_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o profit_v but_o much_o
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
lord_n depart_z in_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o stander_n by_o answer_v amen_n thus_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v friar_n john_n bishop_n of_o catthan_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la habetis_fw-la iterum_fw-la autem_fw-la videbo_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o gaudebit_fw-la cor_fw-la vestrum_fw-la you_o be_v now_o in_o sadness_n i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o then_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o which_o collation_n be_v end_v a_o other_o cardinal_n name_v anthony_n be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n purse_n with_o this_o proclamation_n first_o to_o dismiss_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o geve_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v home_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n unto_o they_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_a have_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o preâ—ent_n at_o that_o council_n full_a absolution_n once_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o every_o one_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v procure_v the_o same_o in_o form_n of_o writing_n also_o another_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o plenary_a remission_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o household_n as_o of_o the_o master_n themselves_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o notification_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v fast_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n every_o friday_n for_o the_o absolution_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o for_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o fast_v the_o same_o friday_n another_o year_n except_o they_o have_v some_o lawful_a impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o after_o the_o second_o year_n â—rsp_n they_o shall_v fast_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n or_o else_o to_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n the_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o synod_n break_v up_o and_o every_o man_n depart_v home_o constance_n the_o number_n of_o the_o foreigner_n resort_v to_o this_o counsel_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v 60500._o whereof_o the_o number_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v 346._o abbot_n and_o doctor_n 564._o secular_a man_n prince_n duke_n earl_n knight_n esquier_n 16000_o beside_o common_a woman_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o council_n 450._o constance_n barber_n 600._o minstrel_n cook_n and_o jester_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v view_v to_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v number_v to_o be_v 60500._o stranger_n and_o forrener_n at_o that_o council_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n nothing_o be_v decree_v or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n pope_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n concell_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n although_o the_o council_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o the_o contrary_n hitherto_o we_o have_v comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o discourse_n of_o this_o council_n with_o the_o act_n and_o session_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o council_n although_o it_o be_v principal_o think_v to_o be_v assemble_v for_o quiet_v of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o three_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n hus_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o preparation_n before_o the_o council_n for_o before_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n aforesaid_a send_v certain_a gentleman_n bohemian_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o bring_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n and_o that_o under_o his_o safe_a conduct_n the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n thereof_o be_v that_o john_n hus_n shall_v purge_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o more_o better_a assurance_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o safe_a conduct_n that_o he_o may_v come_v free_o unto_o constance_n but_o also_o to_o return_v again_o into_o boheme_n without_o fraud_n or_o interruption_n he_o promise_v also_o to_o receive_v he_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o under_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o same_o only_a cause_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o afterward_o the_o say_a safeconduict_n double_v write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o almain_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v hereafter_o ensue_v ¶_o sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o hungary_n and_o denmark_n croatia_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a duke_n marquess_n and_o earl_n baron_n captain_n hus._n borowmaister_n judge_n and_o governor_n officer_n of_o town_n burgage_n and_o village_n and_o unto_o all_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o empire_n to_o who_o these_o letter_n shall_v come_v grace_n and_o all_o goodness_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o all_o that_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o john_n hus_n the_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o boheme_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v very_o short_o at_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o john_n hus_n we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o receyve_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o you_o entreat_v and_o handle_v he_o gentle_o show_v he_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n and_o show_v he_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o forwardness_n ease_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o well_o by_o land_n as_o by_o water_n moreover_o we_o will_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n with_o his_o carriage_n and_o necessary_n shall_v pass_v throughout_o all_o place_n passage_n port_n bridge_n land_n governance_n lordship_n liberty_n city_n town_n bourgage_n castle_n and_o village_n and_o all_o other_o your_o dominion_n without_o payeng_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o imposition_n or_o dane_a money_n peage_fw-mi tribute_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o tolle_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o will_v also_o that_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v rest_n tarry_v and_o to_o sojourn_v at_o liberty_n without_o do_v unto_o he_o any_o manner_n of_o impeachment_n or_o vexation_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v you_o do_v provide_v a_o faithful_a company_n to_o conduct_v he_o withal_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o our_o imperial_a majesty_n yeven_v at_o spire_n the_o xviij_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1414._o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a ordeiner_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o council_n under_o god_n now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n in_o break_v and_o adnul_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n 929._o because_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o belong_v ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la iuris_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v a_o matter_n rather_o or_o law_n then_o of_o story_n i_o will_v differ_v to_o reason_v this_o case_n with_o master_n cope_n to_o such_o time_n as_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o the_o full_a tractation_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o copâ—_n brief_o to_o touch_v and_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a cope_n how_o frivolous_a and_o false_a they_o be_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v refell_v what_o say_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o way_n come_v up_o first_o that_o be_v false_a vide_fw-la infra_fw-la page_n what_o say_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n what_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o escape_v away_o after_o his_o come_n up_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n do_v answer_n that_o his_o safeconduct_n be_v break_v and_o he_o imprison_v not_o only_o before_o he_o attempt_v to_o escape_v or_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o also_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o council_n what_o he_o be_v vide_fw-la infr_n page_n further_o where_o cope_n say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o break_v public_a league_n
diverse_a other_o of_o their_o adherent_n make_v earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v at_o liberty_n again_o and_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n on_o their_o part_n they_o brag_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n take_v and_o mock_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v thou_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v under_o our_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n a_o little_a afore_o night_n they_o send_v f_z provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n unto_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o lodging_n for_o as_o for_o i._o hus_n they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o he_o when_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hard_a these_o news_n he_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v forsomuch_o as_o through_o their_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o gloss_a word_n they_o have_v so_o train_v this_o good_a man_n into_o their_o snare_n whereupon_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o master_n henry_n latzembog_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o commandment_n and_o say_v further_a to_o master_v clum_o apart_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o see_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n fear_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v after_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o these_o herodian_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n hus._n by_o betraieng_v this_o good_a man_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o say_v m._n clum_o return_v very_o pensifull_a &_o sorry_a he_o complain_v very_o before_o both_o prive_o &_o open_o of_o the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o all_o profit_v nothing_o after_o this_o the_o say_v i._n hus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o right_a day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o jacobines_n hard_o by_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o which_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bogarde_n after_o he_o have_v be_v enclose_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n husband_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o become_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o prison_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o his_o physician_n for_o to_o cure_v and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n make_v importunate_a suit_n to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o article_n here_o underwritten_a ¶_o article_n present_v against_o john_n husse_n first_o he_o do_v err_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n hus._n and_o special_o about_o the_o sacramet_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o prage_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v still_o material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n second_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n this_o article_n shall_v likewise_o be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la the_o which_o if_o he_o deny_v let_v there_o then_o be_v some_o divine_v and_o other_o appoint_v to_o peruse_v and_o look_v over_o his_o say_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o at_o prage_n the_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v violent_o take_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o sacrament_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o priesthood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o only_a as_o have_v take_v order_n aught_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o small_a matter_n unto_o great_a and_o weighty_a it_o do_v consequent_o appear_v and_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v three_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o special_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v &_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n church_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o allow_v this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o say_a treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v revenue_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o offence_n this_o error_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o through_o his_o doctrine_n and_o enticement_n many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o good_n he_o say_v also_o that_o constantinus_n &_o other_o secular_a prince_n err_v by_o enrich_v and_o indue_a church_n &_o monastery_n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o four_o power_n he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n this_o article_n do_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o those_o afore_o go_v but_o by_o his_o examination_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a five_o church_n he_o err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a enough_o this_o also_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o error_n as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n six_o he_o err_v touch_v the_o church_n excommunication_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o contempt_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v excommunication_n this_o do_v notorious_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o do_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ordinary_a censure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a excommunication_n &_o injunction_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v say_v mass_n all_o the_o way_n between_o this_o and_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o thereby_o have_v prophanate_n the_o process_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seventh_o he_o err_v again_o vestiture_n as_o
thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n husse_n master_n martin_n my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n woman_n and_o beware_v of_o hear_v their_o confession_n lest_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o woman_n satan_n deceive_v you_o trust_v not_o their_o devotion_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o hart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o seek_v after_o benefice_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o travail_n thereof_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o line_n or_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o such_o benefice_n beware_v you_o have_v no_o young_a woman_n for_o your_o cook_n or_o servant_n lest_o you_o edify_v and_o increase_v more_o your_o house_n than_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grevous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a garment_n be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n chess_n which_o you_o have_v in_o see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o greve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v to_o play_v oftentimes_o at_o chess_n and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o thereby_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_v many_o time_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o also_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o and_o so_o directe_v my_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o law_n my_o gray_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a coat_n my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v geve_v the_o minister_n n._n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzikon_v 60._o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o ¶_o the_o superscription_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o open_v this_o letter_n before_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o death_n the_o consolation_n of_o master_n hierome_n to_o master_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n a_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v by_o the_o life_n act_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n hitherto_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o deny_v their_o popish_a transubstantiation_n neither_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n culpable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v nor_o yet_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n &_o also_o say_v mass_n himself_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o papist_n with_o they_o but_o only_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o avarice_n &_o other_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a dignity_n &_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o think_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichristlike_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o procure_v so_o many_o enemy_n &_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o strain_v and_o pick_v matter_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o write_n have_v no_o one_o just_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o lay_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o condemnation_n this_o can_v hatred_n and_o malice_n do_v where_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o charity_n good_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o peruse_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o story_n i_o beseech_v thou_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n cochleus_n to_o write_v his_o 12._o book_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hussites_n cause_n in_o which_o book_n how_o bitter_o &_o intemperate_o he_o misuse_v his_o pen_n by_o these_o few_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o little_a taste_n which_o word_n i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o place_n in_o english_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o english_a man_n may_v judge_v thereby_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o catholic_n he_o carry_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o hist._n dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la joan_n huss_n neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la beatum_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la 88_o sed_fw-la impium_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o john_n husse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a nor_o bless_v but_o rather_o wicked_a and_o eternal_o wretched_a insomuche_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a not_o only_o with_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o the_o abominable_a persian_n which_o most_o filthy_o do_v lie_n with_o their_o daughter_n sister_n or_o mother_n yea_o &_o also_o with_o most_o impious_a cain_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n with_o thyestes_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o the_o lestrygones_n &_o other_o andropophagi_n which_o devour_v man_n flesh_n yea_o more_o easy_a with_o those_o infamous_a murderer_n of_o infant_n pharaoh_n &_o herode_fw-la then_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cochleus_n who_o rail_a book_n although_o they_o deserve_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o towardly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o john_n hus_n which_o can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n mind_n against_o this_o immoderate_a hyperbole_n of_o cochleus_n in_o like_o few_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o john_n hus_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o against_o this_o slander_n who_o word_n in_o
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
now_o come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocence_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o as_o the_o laity_n may_v also_o be_v present_a the_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v further_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v 4._o article_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o article_n rome_n they_o affirm_v aâ—l_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v unto_o yâ—_z clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o third_o article_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o article_n as_o touch_v open_a crime_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o â—â—oiding_n of_o great_a evil_n these_o be_v the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o propound_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n then_o another_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o bohemian_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n rise_v uppe_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o answer_n of_o procopius_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o all_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n dispute_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v out_o 4._o divine_n which_o shall_v declare_v their_o article_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v 4._o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n this_o disputation_n continue_v 50._o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n whereof_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o yâ—_z bohemian_o be_v thus_o in_o long_a conflict_n with_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o notwtstanding_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o pope_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi noble_a victory_n as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o ever_o do_v prosper_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o boheme_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o fight_v likewise_o in_o france_n albeit_o for_o no_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v sick_a at_o boy_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 3._o weke_n and_o odd_a day_n from_o his_o coronation_n this_o king_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o devout_a &_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n 9_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o age_n who_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v to_o he_o about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o which_o prince_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n 6._o leave_v under_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n name_v humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o fifte_a book_n contain_v 54_o simon_n islepe_o 17_o 56_o simon_n langham_n 2_o 57_o william_n witlesey_n 5_o 58_o simon_n sudbery_n 6_o 59_o william_n courtney_n 15_o 60_o thomas_n arundel_n 18_o 61_o henry_n chichesly_n 29_o the_o sixth_o part_n or_o section_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o divide_v hitherto_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a church_n story_n into_o five_o principal_a part_n every_o part_n contain_v 300._o year_n so_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o wickleffe_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v last_v 300_o year_n be_v contain_v great_a trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o marvellous_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n i_o have_v therefore_o dispose_v the_o say_v latter_o 30._o year_n into_o diverse_a book_n begin_v now_o with_o the_o sixth_o book_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o grievous_a and_o sundry_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v here_o in_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o as_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receyve_v and_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o religion_n now_o general_o use_v have_v spring_v up_o and_o rise_v but_o of_o late_a even_o by_o the_o space_n as_o many_o do_v think_v of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n it_o may_v now_o manifest_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n heretofore_o pass_v but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n here_o after_o follow_v how_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 200._o late_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o wyckleffe_n but_o have_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sparkle_v abroad_o although_o the_o flame_n thereof_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_o burst_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o register_n especial_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o church_n which_o person_n although_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o through_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v thou_o the_o best_a good_a reader_n and_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determine_a will_n and_o appoint_a time_n 6._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1422._o succeed_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o be_v crown_v also_o at_o paris_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o they_o both_o mundi_fw-la &_o reign_v 38._o year_n and_o then_o be_v depose_v by_o edward_n the_o 4._o as_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n cant._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v burn_v the_o constant_a witness_n bearer_n and_o testis_fw-la of_o christ_n doctrine_n william_n tailor_n a_o priest_n under_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o william_n tailor_n i_o read_v archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o abjure_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o which_o be_v
of_o dierome_n of_o prage_n and_o their_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n reformation_n at_o who_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n they_o be_v so_o little_o correct_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o seem_v twice_o more_o cruel_a than_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o fear_v this_o good_a man_n but_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a a_o office_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o which_o come_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o other_o be_v now_o force_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o he_o which_o determine_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n have_v now_o contratrywise_o set_v before_o they_o his_o life_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o follow_v for_o he_o live_v so_o among_o they_o that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o teach_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n for_o even_o as_o paul_n have_v foreshow_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n such_o like_a reward_n happen_v unto_o this_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o again_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o diadem_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n reward_v he_o death_n and_o whereas_o no_o reward_n have_v be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n they_o with_o most_o extreme_a ignominy_n persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o as_o by_o continual_a preach_n he_o have_v get_v great_a enuic_fw-la and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consist_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n here_o they_o have_v reconcle_n to_o their_o accustom_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v displease_v they_o or_o that_o his_o talk_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v hurtful_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v out_o article_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o withal_o and_o like_v as_o every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o harm_n â—s_v as_o nature_n have_v arm_v the_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n the_o hedgebogge_n with_o his_o prickle_n the_o lion_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o claw_n the_o dog_n for_o his_o bite_n the_o bull_n fight_v with_o his_o horn_n neither_o do_v the_o aâ—e_n lack_v his_o hove_n to_o strike_v withal_o even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a armour_n of_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n to_o strangle_v a_o man_n with_o heresy_n if_o he_o once_o go_v about_o to_o mutter_v against_o their_o will_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o who_o when_o as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v grevous_a unto_o they_o and_o can_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v what_o do_v they_o straightways_o flee_v unto_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o hus_n and_o hicrome_n of_o prage_n even_o so_o go_v they_o about_o to_o practice_v against_o this_o man_n they_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n they_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n they_o examine_v he_o in_o judgement_n they_o compile_v article_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v heresy_n unto_o his_o charge_n they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o condemn_v they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o peaceable_a order_n of_o those_o carmelites_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o sword_n nor_o shield_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o heart_n malice_n rancour_n vengeace_n poison_n craft_n and_o deceit_n sharp_a than_o any_o sword_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o policy_n be_v it_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o none_o of_o these_o clergy_n man_n shall_v fight_v with_o sword_n in_o the_o street_n when_o as_o in_o judgement_n and_o accusation_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o oppress_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o murderer_n which_o have_v more_o ready_a vengeance_n or_o that_o both_o more_o vile_o esteem_v his_o brother_n soul_n than_o they_o they_o shed_v no_o blood_n themselves_o they_o strike_v not_o nor_o kill_v but_o they_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o cruel_a fact_n they_o kill_v no_o man_n as_o murderer_n do_v how_o then_o although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o another_o mean_a the_o article_n which_o they_o false_o gather_v against_o this_o man_n article_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v conveâ—ted_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n or_o offend_v but_o yet_o there_o lack_v a_o minister_n for_o these_o article_n eugenius_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o long_o be_v want_v at_o rome_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v even_a man_n soul_n for_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v more_o meet_a than_o william_n of_o rowne_n cardinal_n of_o saicet_fw-la martin_n in_o the_o mount_n uicechancelour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o succeed_v pope_n martin_n above_o mention_v before_o the_o which_o eugenius_n this_o godly_a rhedonensis_n the_o frenchman_n be_v bring_v and_o from_o thence_o send_v unto_o prison_n and_o again_o after_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a greeveus_n torment_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o wolf_n sâ—ate_n in_o judgement_n the_o lamb_n be_v accuse_v why_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o spring_n but_o here_o need_v not_o many_o malice_n of_o these_o mighty_a potentate_n have_v offend_v enough_o and_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o such_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o priesthode_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o profane_a punishment_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o priest_n to_o put_v any_o lie_v man_n to_o death_n be_v he_o never_o so_o guiltless_a degrade_v how_o religious_o and_o earnest_o do_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v hurt_v but_o how_o little_a care_n have_v they_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v with_o false_a judgement_n and_o oppress_v the_o guiltless_a wherefore_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o punishment_n this_o good_a man_n must_v be_v disgrade_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o popish_a degrade_n be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n taylor_n fol._n 517._o rome_n after_o that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n to_o disgrade_v this_o man_n from_o the_o degree_n wherewith_o before_o they_o have_v consecrate_v he_o and_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n also_o &_o burn_v he_o four_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1436._o the_o burn_a of_o tho._n rhedonensis_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o most_o tyrannous_a prelate_n this_o bless_a martyr_n dye_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o make_v a_o loss_n of_o this_o body_n for_o a_o great_a gain_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o altar_n with_o they_o who_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v peradventure_o too_o soon_o sore_a some_o of_o they_o who_o the_o earth_n have_v here_o so_o long_o hold_v unpunished_a as_o this_o thomas_n abovesayd_a suffer_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o other_o place_n about_o germany_n execute_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n martyr_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n as_o henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratispone_n a_o
my_o deed_n that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o election_n whereunto_o now_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n we_o be_v send_v i_o will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o whole_a care_n and_o study_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o contemn_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o impugn_a and_o that_o the_o father_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o oppress_v this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n unto_o this_o withal_o my_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n will_v i_o bend_v myself_o neither_o will_v i_o respect_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o point_n either_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o any_o friend_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o intent_n and_o with_o this_o hart_n will_v i_o take_v my_o oath_n before_o the_o council_n his_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o fearful_a after_o he_o all_o the_o other_o electour_n in_o their_o order_n do_v swear_v and_o take_v their_o oath_n then_o they_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o conclave_n where_o they_o remain_v 7._o day_n oath_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n before_o the_o cardinal_n seat_n be_v set_v a_o desk_n whereupon_o there_o stand_v a_o basin_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o which_o basin_n all_o the_o elector_n do_v cast_v their_o schedul_v which_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v read_v one_o by_o one_o and_o four_o other_o of_o the_o elector_n write_v as_o he_o read_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o schedule_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o george_n bishop_n of_o uicene_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o man_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peradventure_o name_v one_o or_o two_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elector_n subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o schedule_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v his_o own_o and_o say_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v whereby_o all_o deceit_n be_v utter_o exclude_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n thus_o end_v it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o name_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o none_o have_v sufficient_a voice_n for_o that_o day_n there_o be_v xvii_o of_o diverse_a nation_n nominate_v notwithstanding_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n surmount_v they_o all_o savoy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o xvi_o elector_n which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o this_o there_o be_v diligent_a inquisition_n have_v in_o the_o council_n touch_v those_o which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o elector_n and_o as_o every_o man_n opinion_n serve_v he_o he_o do_v either_o praise_n or_o discommend_v those_o which_o be_v nominate_v notwtstanding_v there_o be_v such_o report_n make_v of_o amedeus_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o nonas_fw-la of_o november_n the_o say_v amedeus_n have_v 21._o voice_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o scrutinye_a 21._o voice_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scrutiny_n to_o have_v 2._o part_n all_o the_o other_o schedule_n be_v burn_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o lack_v but_o only_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o eletion_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o fall_v unto_o prayer_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n concord_n worthy_o to_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o which_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o amedeus_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a communication_n have_v among_o they_o touch_v his_o life_n and_o disposition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n ought_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v also_o to_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o therein_o meet_a or_o worthy_a for_o that_o dignity_n other_o some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n be_v unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n other_o some_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v other_o some_o rise_n up_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o albeit_o amedeus_n be_v no_o doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o learn_v and_o wise_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o his_o whole_a youth_n he_o have_v bestow_v in_o learning_n &_o study_n &_o have_v seek_v not_o the_o name_n but_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n then_o say_v another_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v further_o of_o this_o princess_n life_n i_o pray_v you_o geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o which_o do_v know_v he_o thorough_o true_o this_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o even_o from_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n have_v live_v more_o religious_o then_o secular_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n amedeus_n and_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o vanity_n or_o wantonness_n neither_o have_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o child_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n in_o who_o have_v appear_v great_a wit_n to_o towardness_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o know_v this_o man_n judge_v and_o foresee_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o rule_n &_o governance_n what_o and_o how_o noble_a it_o have_v be_v first_o know_v you_o this_o that_o this_o man_n have_v reign_v since_o his_o father_n decease_n about_o xl_o year_n during_o who_o time_n justice_n the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v always_o flourish_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o subject_n himself_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v or_o the_o weak_a to_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o rapine_n or_o robbery_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n the_o poor_a and_o rich_a live_v all_o under_o one_o law_n neither_o be_v he_o burdenous_a unto_o his_o subject_n or_o importune_v against_o stranger_n throughout_o all_o his_o country_n there_o be_v no_o grevous_a exaction_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n he_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v rich_a know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v they_o in_o this_o also_o be_v his_o chief_a study_n and_o care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o grudge_n by_o which_o policy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o quiet_o govern_v his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o augment_v the_o same_o by_o other_o which_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o but_o resist_v against_o such_o as_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o he_o study_v rather_o to_o make_v peace_n then_o to_o seek_v any_o revenge_n desire_v rather_o to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n with_o benefit_n then_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o marry_v only_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a virgin_n &_o of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o chastity_n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o family_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n and_o eye_n chaste_a and_o continent_n and_o throughout_o all_o his_o house_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v observe_v when_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v change_v her_o life_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o duchy_n to_o be_v establish_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v with_o out_o any_o controversye_n unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o religious_a &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n &_o show_v what_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v long_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o he_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o dear_a friend_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o as_o build_v a_o goodly_a abbey_n he_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o follow_v christ._n in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v conversant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n show_v forth_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n wear_v no_o other_o garment_n than_o such_o as_o can_v withstand_v the_o
take_v which_o part_n he_o will_v but_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v but_o canonical_a administratour_n in_o manner_n of_o tutor_n but_o they_o have_v more_o power_n &_o administration_n than_o tutor_n and_o by_o constitute_v a_o steward_n or_o vicegerent_n etc._n etc._n their_o constitution_n be_v due_o make_v the_o steward_n or_o vicegerent_n have_v the_o same_o coactive_a power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o article_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o word_n just_a requisita_fw-la i._n just_o get_v allege_a therein_o determine_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o expedit_fw-la also_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n where_o as_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v amongst_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gloze_v cap._n expedit_fw-la xij_o quaest_a i._o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o constrain_v any_o man_n to_o any_o of_o those_o opinion_n neither_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n probable_o to_o maintain_v which_o of_o they_o he_o think_v best_o moreover_o church_n the_o bohemian_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o administrator_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n holy_a doctor_n and_o canon_n also_o the_o bohemian_o say_v that_o in_o all_o occasion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v they_o will_v whole_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o judge_n agree_v upon_o in_o egra_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ambassador_n make_v answer_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o at_o the_o last_o after_o much_o communication_n have_v to_o and_o fro_o 1438._o a_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o bohemian_o promise_v to_o receive_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o article_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1438._o about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v both_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o boheme_n that_o whatsoever_o remain_v shall_v be_v determine_v &_o agree_v upon_o first_o at_o ratisbona_n afterward_o at_o bruna_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o olymute_n then_o at_o alba_n in_o hungary_n before_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n but_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o no_o place_n at_o the_o last_o the_o concord_n be_v confirm_v by_o write_v with_o their_o seal_n at_o inglania_n a_o city_n of_o moravia_n the_o five_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ¶_o certain_a petition_n which_o the_o bohemian_o put_v up_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n an._n 1438._o in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb._n 1438._o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n we_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n do_v most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o require_v you_o that_o for_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o firm_a preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o composition_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o your_o clemency_n to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o request_n here_o under_o write_v with_o effectual_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v you_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o diverse_a dissension_n and_o controversy_n which_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v among_o our_o people_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o communion_n &_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o infinite_a evil_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o we_o have_v conceive_v they_o that_o you_o will_v gentle_o vouchsafe_v of_o your_o goodness_n &_o liberality_n to_o give_v grant_v &_o command_v unto_o our_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n one_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n unto_o all_o man_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o archb._n of_o prage_n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonus_fw-la olimutz_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n &_o to_o their_o vicar_n &_o also_o to_o their_o flock_n &_o subject_n &_o that_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o ambassador_n &_o in_o the_o composition_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v in_o the_o chap._n pro_fw-la firmitate_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o this_o do_v by_o your_o benefit_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v comfort_v above_o measure_n and_o establish_v in_o brotherly_a love_n whereby_o a_o uniform_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n item_n we_o require_v and_o desire_v as_o before_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o false_a suspicion_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o many_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v grant_v the_o say_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o neither_o profitable_a nor_o wholesome_a but_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorcement_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v according_a to_o this_o chapter_n allege_v in_o the_o composition_n first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n etc._n etc._n wholesome_o and_o speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o your_o grant_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o with_o the_o bull_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o confirm_v that_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o your_o ambassador_n item_n we_o beseech_v you_o as_o afore_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o small_a defence_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o good_a order_n in_o spiritualty_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v effectual_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o good_a &_o lawful_a pastor_n bishop_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o shall_v seem_v unto_o we_o most_o meet_a and_o acceptable_a for_o our_o kingdom_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n and_o duty_n item_n we_o require_v you_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o worthy_a fame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v our_o innocence_n prince_n in_o that_o they_o have_v communicate_v do_v &_o hereafter_o shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o give_v out_o ordain_v and_o direct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n most_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o such_o declaration_n unto_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o spiritual_a city_n and_o commonalty_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o ambassador_n be_v bind_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o do_v item_n we_o desire_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o give_v unto_o all_o faithful_a you_o will_v not_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o concordatum_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o egra_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n true_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n item_n we_o desire_v that_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n consider_v the_o great_a affection_n of_o our_o people_n will_v give_v we_o the_o desire_a liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o young_a sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o this_o use_n of_o communicate_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o our_o kingdom_n be_v godly_a move_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o example_n have_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o exercise_v now_o a_o long_a time_n very_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n time_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v greevous_o vex_v and_o trouble_v item_n we_o require_v you_o as_o before_o that_o for_o like_a cause_n
note_v and_o accuse_v of_o necromancy_n write_v a_o book_n in_o purgation_n of_o himself_o entitle_v de_fw-la innocentia_fw-la sva_fw-la also_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v contra_fw-la vulgi_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la record_v in_o centu_fw-la 8._o bale_n cap._n 4._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o which_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v overtake_v with_o that_o filth_n of_o necromancy_n himself_o conjecture_n the_o four_o conjecture_n because_o this_o accusation_n against_o the_o duchess_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humfries_n wife_n begin_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o grudge_n kindle_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n and_o duke_n humphrey_n her_o husband_n conjecture_n an_o other_o conjecture_n may_v be_v hereof_o for_o that_o if_o the_o duchess_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o heinous_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n life_n as_o by_o burn_v of_o a_o wax_n candle_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o need_n that_o she_o will_v have_v make_v so_o many_o privy_a to_o such_o a_o pernicious_a coucell_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o eye_n m._n rog._n bolingbroke_n m._n tho._n southwest_n and_o john_n hume_n conjecture_n six_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o any_o such_o high_a treason_n have_v be_v wrought_v or_o pretend_v against_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o that_o either_o the_o duchess_n shall_v so_o escape_v with_o bear_v a_o taper_n and_o banishment_n or_o that_o john_n hume_n shall_v be_v pardon_v his_o life_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o neither_o any_o dare_v ask_v his_o pardon_n nor_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ask_v it_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o be_v grant_v conjecture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v a_o other_o supposal_n rise_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o their_o accusation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o harding_n polychronicon_n and_o other_o more_o wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o work_a sorcery_n and_o inchantmente_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n now_o what_o sorcery_n can_v be_v wronght_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consider_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v against_o the_o king_n furthermore_o if_o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o wint_fw-mi as_o like_o it_o be_v than_o it_o may_v be_v conjectural_a that_o all_o this_o matter_n rise_v of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o gloucester_n etc._n etc._n eight_o conjecture_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n of_o wint._n the_o witch_n concern_v eye_n make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a see_v that_o town_n of_o eye_n as_o fabian_n witness_v be_v near_o beside_o wintchester_n and_o sea_n of_o that_o bishop_n moreover_o conjecture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n among_o other_o story_n author_n be_v a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v rather_o favour_v the_o cardinal_n part_n then_o the_o duke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o treason_n his_o licence_n thereof_o may_v minister_v matter_n not_o also_o to_o muse_v but_o only_o to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v find_v something_o which_o make_v he_o to_o miststru_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o mew_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o mention_n final_o and_o brief_o conjecture_n the_o frequent_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o other_o time_n may_v make_v this_o also_o more_o doubtful_a consider_v how_o many_o subtle_a pretence_n after_o like_a fort_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o wrongful_a accusation_n bring_v against_o many_o innocent_a person_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o like_a forgery_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acron_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o duchess_n and_o onley_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o shore_n wife_n by_o the_o protector_n for_o enchant_a &_o bewitch_v of_o his_o wither_a arm_n which_o to_o be_v false_a all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o but_o a_o quarrel_n make_v only_o to_o oppress_v the_o life_n of_o the_o l._n hastings_n &_o the_o l._n stanley_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o may_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n nihil_fw-la nouú_fw-it esâ—e_fw-it sub_fw-la soleâ—_n nihil_fw-la que_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la xc_o although_o these_o with_o many_o mo_z conjecture_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o some_o part_n of_o defence_n of_o this_o duchess_n and_o of_o her_o chaplain_n and_o priest_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unpossible_a again_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o they_o to_o be_v true_a i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v it_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o story_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n think_v i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n may_v bedisputable_a and_o not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v false_a i_o have_v but_o move_v thereof_o a_o question_n wife_n and_o bring_v my_o conjecture_n leave_v the_o determi_fw-la nation_n and_o judgement_n hereof_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a and_o free_a arbitrement_n and_o if_o m._n cope_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o i_o because_o in_o my_o first_o edition_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o dare_v name_n the_o lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n and_o roger_n only_a let_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o short_a answer_n because_o my_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v long_a brawl_n with_o he_o that_o if_o i_o have_v think_v no_o imperfection_n to_o have_v pass_v in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o recognition_n thereof_o now_o that_o second_o time_n whereby_o to_o sponge_n away_o such_o mote_n as_o i_o think_v will_v seem_v great_a stomble_a block_n in_o such_o man_n walk_n which_o walk_v with_o no_o charity_n to_o edify_v but_o with_o malice_n to_o carp_v and_o reprehend_v neither_o admonish_v what_o they_o see_v amiss_o in_o other_o neither_o tarry_n while_o other_o man_n reform_v themselves_o &_o final_o find_v quarrel_n where_o no_o great_a cause_n be_v just_o give_v and_o here_o a_o end_n with_o m._n cope_n for_o this_o time_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o process_n before_o protector_n mention_n be_v touch_v concern_v the_o grudge_n between_o the_o cardinal_n calâ—ed_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wintchester_n and_o the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o that_o realm_n order_n of_o story_n now_o require_v to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o that_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a wherein_o this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o long_o before_o 1440._o great_a flame_n of_o grudge_n and_o discord_n do_v burst_v out_o between_o these_o two_o for_o as_o the_o noble_a hart_n of_o the_o duke_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o proud_a do_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o again_o the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n sore_o envy_v &_o disdain_v at_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n the_o brasting_a out_o between_o they_o be_v before_o appeal_v &_o cure_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o under_o imperfect_a amity_n privy_a hatred_n as_o sparkle_n under_o the_o embers_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n attempt_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o under_o age_n but_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n wherewith_o the_o duke_n like_o a_o true_a heart_a prince_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n offend_v declare_v in_o write_v to_o the_o king_n certain_a complaint_n contain_v in_o 21._o article_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n have_v transgress_v polycâ—ra_n both_o against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o law_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v in_o other_o story_n express_v the_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a summarie_n here_o to_o be_v see_v ¶_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n object_v by_o the_o duke_n humphrey_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n king_n first_o complain_v to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n his_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n duke_n humphrey_n his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v deny_v
also_o george_n pogie_n bracius_fw-la who_o then_o stand_v near_a to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n unto_o who_o one_o chilianus_n play_v the_o parasite_n about_o the_o king_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o fool_n to_o make_v other_o man_n as_o very_a fool_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a as_o follow_v with_o what_o countenance_n you_o do_v behold_v this_o our_o service_n i_o see_v right_a well_o but_o your_o hart_n i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v then_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n seem_v unto_o you_o decent_a and_o comely_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prince_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v follow_v one_o order_n and_o uniformity_n pogiebracius_n and_o why_o do_v you_o then_o follow_v rather_o your_o preacher_n rochezana_n then_o these_o do_v you_o think_v a_o few_o bohemian_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v that_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n and_o join_v to_o these_o noble_n as_o you_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n yourself_o unto_o who_o wisdom_n thus_o pogiebracius_n sage_o again_o do_v answer_n if_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o yourself_o say_v be_v you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o you_o i_o answer_v as_o not_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o then_o must_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v as_o for_o we_o we_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o trust_v do_v please_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o arbitrement_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v persuade_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v captivate_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o as_o nature_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o be_v she_o draw_v in_o some_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o another_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o my_o preacher_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v thy_o religion_n i_o may_v perchance_o deceive_v man_n go_v contrary_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o neither_o shall_v it_o become_v i_o to_o frame_v myself_o like_o to_o thy_o disposition_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o jester_n be_v not_o likewise_o convenient_a for_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o these_o word_n either_o take_v to_o thyself_o as_o speak_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o which_o set_v thou_o a_o work_n exit_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist._n bohem._n after_o the_o king_n be_v returd_v from_o the_o bohemian_o again_o to_o austria_n the_o hungarian_n likewise_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v also_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o hungary_n as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v be_v joannes_n huniades_n huniades_n who_o victorious_a act_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v famous_a against_o this_o huniades_n wicked_a ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n do_v all_o he_o can_v with_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o he_o up_o to_o uienna_n and_o there_o prive_o to_o work_v his_o death_n but_o huniades_n have_v thereof_o intelligence_n offer_v himself_o within_o hungary_n to_o serve_v his_o prince_n to_o all_o affair_n out_o of_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o best_o say_v he_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o safe_a for_o himself_o to_o come_v the_o earl_n be_v so_o disappoint_v come_v down_o with_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o border_n of_o hungary_n think_v either_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o uienna_n or_o there_o to_o dispatch_v he_o huniades_n without_o in_o the_o field_n say_v he_o will_v common_v with_o he_o within_o the_o town_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v after_o that_o a_o other_o train_n also_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n safe-conduct_n he_o shall_v meet_v the_o king_n in_o the_o broad_a field_n of_o uienna_n but_o huniades_n suspect_v deceit_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v enemy_n where_o he_o neither_o see_v the_o king_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o earl_n to_o have_v any_o safe_a conduct_n for_o he_o be_v move_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n against_o the_o earl_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n there_o to_o slay_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v his_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o fight_a man_n turk_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o arrive_v in_o hungary_n where_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n alba._n but_o through_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n john_n huniades_n hungary_n and_o capistranus_n a_o certain_a minorite_n with_o a_o small_a garrison_n of_o christian_a soldier_n give_v he_o the_o repusse_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o exit_fw-la hist_o bohemia_n aen._n syluij_fw-la huniadé_v short_o after_o this_o victory_n decease_v of_o who_o death_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n do_v understande_v they_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o ladislaus_n huniades_n ton_n into_o the_o town_n of_o alba_n there_o view_v the_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n before_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n when_o this_o ladislaus_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o towards_o the_o town_n obedient_o he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n four_o thousand_o only_a of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o debar_v from_o enter_v the_o city_n son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n the_o earl_n with_o other_o noble_n do_v sit_v in_o counsel_n require_v also_o ladislaus_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o who_o first_o doubt_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v at_o length_n put_v on_o a_o privy_a coat_n of_o mail_n and_o come_v to_o they_o whether_o the_o earl_n first_o begin_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n slay_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o that_o ulricus_n first_o call_v he_o traitor_n for_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o king_n soldier_n howsoever_o the_o occasion_n begin_v this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o ulricus_n take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o page_n let_v fly_v at_o his_o head_n to_o break_v the_o blow_n some_o put_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v their_o finger_n cut_v of_o the_o hungarian_n hear_v a_o noise_n &_o tumult_n within_o the_o chamber_n break_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o there_o incontinent_a slay_v ulrike_n the_o earl_n wound_v and_o cut_v he_o almost_o alto_fw-mi piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o remedy_n dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n fron_n thence_o the_o king_n take_v his_o journey_n again_o to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o foresay_a ladislaus_n king_n who_o pass_a by_o the_o town_n where_o the_o wife_n of_o huniades_n be_v mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n seem_v with_o many_o fair_a word_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v there_o sufficient_o repa_v himself_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o dissemble_a love_n and_o feign_a favour_n death_n that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n &_o fear_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v with_o he_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n who_o be_v right_o ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o buda_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o sinister_a counsel_n set_v on_o when_o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o vantage_n cause_v both_o the_o son_n of_o huniades_n to_o wit_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o first_o be_v bring_v forth_o ladislaus_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v where_o meek_o he_o suffer_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o this_o publish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n say_v thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v chastened_a which_o be_v rebel_n against_o their_o lord_n ladislaus_n peucerus_n write_v of_o his_o death_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o hangman_n have_v 3._o blow_n at_o his_o neck_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o say_a ladislaus_n have_v his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o he_o after_o the_o third_o stroke_n
he_o if_o good_a counsellor_n have_v be_v about_o he_o nominal_n if_o all_o they_o which_o do_v accuse_v and_o molest_v he_o have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr via_fw-la realium_fw-la as_o thomist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o thomas_n which_o thomist_n be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o secular_o which_o be_v call_v nominales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o so_o spite_v this_o doctor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o their_o thomas_n against_o who_o otherwise_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o malicious_a in_o procede_v against_o he_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v which_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o process_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o his_o revoke_v &_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n do_v great_o displease_v m._n engeline_n of_o brunswick_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o also_o m._n john_n reisersberge_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n but_o namely_o m._n engeline_n think_v that_o too_o much_o malice_n and_o rashness_n be_v show_v in_o handle_v of_o that_o same_o man_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v hold_v well_o enough_o and_o great_o blame_v the_o mad_a and_o fantastical_a dissension_n of_o the_o thomist_n grat._n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o get_v the_o triumph_n over_o the_o seculare_fw-la divine_v etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la opinion_n although_o this_o age_a and_o feeble_a old_a man_n by_o weakness_n be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v his_o inward_a heart_n of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v if_o fear_v of_o death_n present_a have_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v than_o he_o do_v think_v again_o although_o he_o have_v revoke_v after_o their_o mind_n yet_o we_o read_v no_o such_o form_n of_o recantation_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o to_o read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o use_n be_v here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o orth._n gratius_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n emperor_n see_v we_o have_v comprehend_v hitherto_o sufficient_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n incurrent_a we_o will_v now_o pass_v forward_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o to_o maximilian_n after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v a_o brief_a memorandum_n of_o 3._o valiant_a prince_n and_o captain_n germanicus_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n in_o german_a of_o the_o which_o be_v one_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o for_o his_o renown_a and_o famous_a act_n be_v call_v by_o public_a voice_n dextera_fw-la manus_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o be_v albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v name_v of_o pope_n pius_n to_o be_v achilles_n germanicus_n the_o three_o be_v frederick_n earl_n palatine_n surname_v victoriosus_fw-la who_o manful_o defend_v the_o freedom_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o fraudulent_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1484._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n die_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o touch_v a_o monster_n rather_o of_o nature_n lonanienses_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o write_v platina_n that_o unjust_o he_o vex_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n agrippa_n write_v of_o he_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o other_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v builder_n of_o brothelhouse_n this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o surmount_v all_o other_o who_o at_o rome_n erect_v a_o stew_n of_o double_a abomination_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o no_o small_a gain_n redound_v to_o his_o coffer_n for_o every_o such_o common_a harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v to_o he_o a_o july_n piece_n the_o sumnie_n whereof_o grow_v in_o the_o year_n some_o while_n to_o 20000._o at_o length_n to_o xl_o m._n ducat_n whereunto_o accord_v right_a well_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n sapidus_n which_o in_o the_o end_n here_o of_o we_o will_v annexe_v john_n carion_n sixtus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n rather_o bear_v to_o war_n then_o to_o religion_n for_o he_o war_v against_o uitellius_n tiphernates_n against_o the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o absolve_v till_o he_o die_v psalter_n also_o against_o columnenses_n against_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o duke_n of_o calabria_n also_o against_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n more_o exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a patron_n and_o tutor_n to_o all_o beg_a friar_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v revenue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n among_o the_o which_o friar_n there_o be_v one_o name_v alanus_n the_o rupe_n a_o black_a friar_n which_o make_v the_o rosary_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o they_o term_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o certain_a new_a fraternity_n upon_o the_o same_o call_v fraternitas_fw-la coronariorum_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n of_o the_o which_o order_n jacobus_n sprenger_n one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o great_a advamcer_n and_o especial_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o who_o give_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n large_a grace_n and_o privilegy_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rosary_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1480._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n enter_v into_o the_o celle_fw-fr of_o this_o alanus_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o not_o only_o she_o do_v espouse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o kiss_v he_o with_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n breast_n and_o also_o for_o more_o familiarity_n open_v to_o he_o her_o pap_n and_o pour_v great_a plenty_n of_o her_o own_o milk_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o say_v alanus_n this_o holy_a babe_n say_v the_o story_n do_v swear_v deep_o curse_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n this_o fabulous_a figment_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o century_n of_o john_n bale_n i_o begin_v with_o myself_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o have_v think_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o incredible_a forgery_n but_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a same_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o write_n hereof_o wherein_o this_o self_n same_o narration_n be_v contain_v wherein_o i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o john_n bale_n be_v express_v but_o also_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o wonder_v as_o prodigious_a as_o this_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o book_n how_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dominicke_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n in_o spain_n name_v lucia_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o saracene_n have_v her_o husband_n kill_v be_v carry_v great_a with_o child_n into_o the_o turkish_a land_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o labour_n come_v she_o be_v leave_v desolate_a among_o beast_n and_o hog_n and_o remember_v this_o twice_o holy_a rosary_n first_o institute_v say_v the_o book_n by_o s._n dominicke_n and_o afterward_o renew_a by_o alanus_n eftsoon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ready_a and_o stand_v by_o she_o religion_n &_o receive_v the_o child_n at_o her_o travail_n supply_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a midwife_n and_o moreover_o cause_v a_o priest_n sudden_o to_o appear_v give_v the_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v call_v it_o after_o her_o own_o name_n marianus_n and_o so_o be_v she_o wife_n to_o alanus_n midwife_n to_o lucia_n and_o godmother_n to_o marianus_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v control_v which_o permit_v midwife_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n oportet_fw-la to_o baptise_v see_v the_o bless_a uirgine_n play_v the_o part_n herself_o of_o a_o midwife_n dare_v not_o baptise_v this_o child_n without_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n this_o lucia_n our_o lady_n gossip_n after_o her_o purification_n be_v restore_v with_o her_o child_n safe_a to_o her_o country_n
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lâ—â—g_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
vicarage_n in_o one_o city_n of_o our_o empire_n shall_v occupy_v or_o possess_v a_o prebend_v in_o a_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n except_o he_o geve_v over_o the_o first_o within_o a_o year_n space_n unto_o some_o person_n fit_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o he_o do_v by_o unjust_a quarrel_n vex_v or_o trouble_v any_o man_n in_o get_v of_o benefice_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n do_v false_o fain_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o emperor_n household_n which_o have_v not_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o league_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n attempt_n to_o take_v away_o the_o patronage_n from_o any_o lie_v man_n or_o aggravate_v the_o small_a prebend_n of_o curate_n of_o church_n with_o pension_n neither_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o get_v of_o benefice_n and_o bull_n any_o fraud_n deceit_n false_a instrument_n corrupt_a witness_n and_o cloak_a simonye_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o obtain_v any_o regresfe_n or_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n right_a honesty_n equity_n and_o reason_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n of_o treason_n the_o which_o we_o will_v that_o not_o only_o they_o go_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o all_o honesty_n but_o also_o all_o their_o favourer_n which_o do_v help_v counsel_n harbour_n or_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n all_o their_o messenger_n and_o writer_n proctor_n surety_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n shall_v incur_v and_o receive_v condign_a punyshment_n for_o so_o great_a offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o commandment_n from_o oenopont_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n ¶_o too_o our_o most_o victorious_a lord_n maximilian_n the_o emperor_n jacobus_n selestadiensis_fw-la most_o humble_a commendation_n most_o victorious_a emperor_n when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o majesty_n epistle_n and_o receive_v instruction_n of_o your_o secretary_n i_o prepare_v myself_o with_o all_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v your_o majesty_n desire_v for_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o i_o have_v apply_v all_o my_o care_n and_o study_v first_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o sacred_a roman_n empire_n albeit_o i_o know_v myself_o far_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v fulfil_v this_o matter_n much_o better_a which_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o common_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o with_o other_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n of_o common_a wealth_n many_o excellent_a learned_a man_n which_o can_v exonerate_v and_o beautify_v germany_n and_o persuade_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o clergy_n unto_o a_o christian_a discipline_n and_o to_o a_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o not_o only_o your_o majesty_n but_o also_o your_o predecessor_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n the_o othoe_n conrade_n frederickes_n and_o henrike_v and_o last_o of_o all_o sigismundus_n have_v with_o all_o labour_n and_o diligence_n travel_v be_v stir_v thereunto_o undoubted_o through_o the_o zeal_n &_o charity_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o almighty_a god_n &_o thakfulnes_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o special_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n for_o christ_n become_v not_o poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n upon_o his_o patrimony_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n that_o we_o shall_v glut_v up_o ourselves_o or_o suffer_v labour_n chastity_n and_o grevous_a torment_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o idleness_n wantonness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n neither_o they_o which_o be_v contributer_n and_o benefactor_n to_o church_n indue_a the_o minister_n thereof_o with_o their_o temporal_a riches_n have_v any_o such_o respect_n herein_o that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v live_v only_o in_o idleness_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o will_n without_o labour_n sure_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a do_v empoverish_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o endow_v the_o church_n very_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v unto_o divine_a service_n without_o care_n of_o want_n of_o live_v which_o they_o may_v easy_o get_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n wood_n meadow_n and_o water_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v liberal_o geve_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a christian_n widow_n orphan_n age_a and_o sick_a person_n for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o canonical_a profession_n which_o we_o suppose_v waa_o write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o seruentnes_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v enrich_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o their_o own_o good_n that_o thereby_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v nourish_v the_o church_n adourn_v the_o poor_a refresh_v and_o captive_n according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n redeem_v wherefore_o such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n aught_o diligent_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o that_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n and_o possibility_n they_o do_v not_o neglect_v they_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v prosper_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n affirm_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o church_n good_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n but_o as_o thing_n commend_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v divide_v amongst_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contemn_v that_o which_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o to_o possess_v a_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o neither_o to_o covet_v the_o church_n good_n with_o covetousness_n to_o have_v they_o himself_o but_o to_o take_v they_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n to_o help_v other_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o which_o have_v nothing_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o geve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v enough_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v thing_n away_o exit_fw-la illyrico_fw-la to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o 6._o after_o the_o say_a innocentius_n next_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o alexander_n among_o other_o horrible_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o gemes_n peucerus_n name_v he_o deme_n brother_n to_o balazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o rhodian_o to_o the_o sate_a custodye_n first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a then_o of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o for_o who_o keep_v the_o pope_n receive_v every_o year_n 40000._o cosmograph_n crown_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o pope_n alexander_n afterward_o be_v compely_v to_o send_v the_o say_a gemes_n to_o charles_n the_o eight_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o pledge_n because_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v not_o procure_v the_o great_a turk_n favour_n by_o send_v his_o brother_n gemes_n to_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o turk_n cause_v the_o say_a gemes_n to_o be_v poison_v who_o in_o his_o journey_n goinge_v towards_o the_o french_a king_n dye_v at_o terracina_n exit_fw-la hieronymo_n mario_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_v dicronymus_fw-la marius_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o alexander_n take_v displeasure_n with_o the_o foresay_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o win_n of_o naples_n send_v to_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o foresay_a clarles_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la munsterus_n lib._n 4._o cosmog_n declare_v the_o foresay_a history_n of_o gemes_n something_o otherwise_o first_o call_v he_o zizymus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o commit_v by_o the_o rhodian_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o as_o joannes_n huniades_n afore_o mention_v do_v labour_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v he_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o noble_a victory_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a this_o alexander_n the_o pope_n through_o his_o fraudulent_a flatterye_n get_v he_o of_o the_o french_a king_n
to_o overrun_v we_o to_o lay_v our_o land_n waste_v to_o scatter_v we_o amongst_o the_o infidel_n the_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o turk_n although_o these_o 4._o family_n above_o mention_v long_o continue_v together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o subdue_a the_o other_o 3._o family_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n alone_o ottomannus_fw-la and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o monarch_n or_o emperor_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o call_v ottomannus_fw-la of_o who_o all_o that_o reign_v after_o he_o be_v call_v ottomanni_n who_o succeed_v orderly_o of_o his_o line_n have_v occupy_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o unto_o this_o present_a time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o of_o the_o which_o 12._o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v i_o intend_v christ_n so_o permit_v scueral_o and_o compendious_o something_o to_o entreat_v brief_o abstract_v out_o of_o prolix_a and_o â—edious_a writer_n such_o specialty_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v chief_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o great_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n this_o ottomannus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o poor_a estate_n and_o obscure_a amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n come_v of_o a_o base_a progeny_n and_o of_o rustical_a parent_n but_o through_o his_o valiantness_n and_o activity_n in_o war_n he_o get_v he_o a_o great_a name_n amongst_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fierce_a courage_n refuse_v no_o labour_n and_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o great_a subtlety_n and_o multitude_n of_o common_a soldier_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n and_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n to_o advance_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o rover_n and_o afterward_o he_o attempt_v to_o set_v upon_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vex_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n only_o but_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o nation_n also_o turk_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o subdue_v they_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o now_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n inflame_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n begin_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o domestical_a and_o inward_a war_n with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v ottomamnus_n ottomannus_fw-la have_v this_o occasion_n very_o fit_a &_o meet_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o long_o have_v seek_v for_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o rob_n and_o spoil_v and_o set_v all_o upon_o mischief_n in_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o authority_n &_o first_o set_v upon_o certain_a town_n as_o he_o see_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o of_o which_o town_n some_o he_o take_v by_o force_n some_o by_o yield_v other_o some_o he_o spoil_v &_o overthrow_v to_o terrify_v the_o rest_n thus_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o discord_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o this_o ottomannus_fw-la subdue_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o within_o x._o year_n space_n subdue_v bethinia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n about_o pontus_n also_o anatolia_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_n within_o asia_n ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o phrigia_n sinope_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n and_o sabastia_n a_o city_n in_o capadocia_n and_o thus_o still_o prevayl_v he_o increase_v in_o short_a time_n to_o a_o mighty_a power_n either_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o that_o nation_n or_o else_o because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o &_o so_o cruel_o to_o prevail_v for_o the_o punishman_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o nation_n like_a as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o 38._o that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n this_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reign_v 28._o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1527._o dye_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o mahumet_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n of_o who_o orcanes_n be_v the_o young_a kill_v his_o two_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o ¶_o orcanes_n the_o second_o emperor_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la grecian_n orchanes_n the_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n take_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n such_o as_o have_v their_o disposition_n set_v upon_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o war_n convert_v his_o power_n further_o to_o enlarge_v his_o father_n dominion_n win_v &_o subdue_a mysia_n lydia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o caria_n all_o which_o country_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o asia_n unto_o the_o sea_n side_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n he_o add_v to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n also_o he_o win_v prusia_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o bythinia_n which_o they_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n empire_n beside_o these_o moreover_o he_o conquer_v nicaea_n &_o get_v nicomedia_n all_o which_o be_v before_o christian_a city_n &_o region_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o make_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o grecia_n to_o cease_v their_o civil_a war_n &_o to_o join_v &_o accord_v among_o themselves_o such_o debate_n and_o variance_n be_v they_o between_o cantacuzenus_n on_o the_o greek_n part_n &_o paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n aid_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o asia_n to_o help_v our_o christian_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n to_o get_v all_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n from_o they_o both_o who_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n so_o well_o join_v in_o brotherly_a unity_n increase_n as_o they_o do_v in_o cruel_a hostility_n dissent_v neither_o have_v orcanes_n so_o prevail_v in_o getting_a prusia_n from_o the_o grecian_n neither_o have_v the_o turk_n so_o soon_o presume_v into_o europe_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v orcanes_n after_o these_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n be_v strike_v as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o shoulder_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o prusia_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o tartarian_n where_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v there_o also_o slay_v himself_o a_o 1349._o ¶_o amurathes_n the_o 3._o after_o ottamannus_fw-la the_o greek_a writer_n do_v hold_v that_o orcanes_n have_v two_o son_n solimannus_n and_o amurathes_n of_o which_o two_o first_o solimannus_n reign_v albeit_o not_o long_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v amurathes_n who_o after_o that_o asia_n now_o be_v subdue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n how_o to_o proceed_v further_o &_o to_o invade_v europe_n to_o who_o ambitious_a purpose_n the_o domestical_a war_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v unprosperous_a occasion_n europe_n which_o occasion_n be_v thus_o declare_v certain_a discord_n fall_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o greece_n who_o captain_n be_v cantaguzenus_fw-la and_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o paleologus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o grecian_n most_o unwise_o send_v for_o amurathes_n to_o help_v he_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v which_o he_o so_o long_o have_v seek_v send_v to_o aid_v he_o 12000._o turk_n into_o thracia_n but_o first_o use_v all_o delay_n he_o can_v of_o crafty_a policy_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o greek_n first_o shall_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o themselves_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o able_a afterward_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o conceive_a desire_n the_o turk_n thus_o be_v call_v into_o europe_n by_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o soil_n incense_v amurathes_n their_o emperor_n to_o make_v invasion_n europe_n or_o whether_o amurathe_n of_o his_o own_o head_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1363._o he_o come_v himself_o over_o into_o europe_n with_o 60000._o turk_n fall_v upon_o the_o grecian_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v with_o their_o long_a war_n and_o battle_n before_o turk_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o devilishe_a turk_n be_v to_o aid_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n peleologus_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o subdue_v such_o as_o have_v
tyranny_n but_o the_o turcke_v prevail_a and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o wythstande_v the_o siege_n the_o christian_n convent_v together_o into_o a_o certain_a house_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n where_o they_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n give_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o come_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n certain_a woman_n also_o with_o their_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o turkish_a captivity_n destroy_v some_o writer_n there_o be_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o methonians_n see_v 5._o great_a ship_n of_o the_o venetian_n come_v with_o man_n and_o victual_n toward_o they_o issue_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v all_o take_v captive_n be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v with_o long_a rope_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v cruel_o slay_v except_o certain_a noble_n who_o cherseugle_n son_n in_o law_n to_o baiazetes_n get_v to_o be_v pardon_v among_o who_o be_v andreas_n britto_n turk_n the_o city_n of_o coron_n &_o also_o pilus_n city_n in_o grece_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o methonians_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n crisseum_n otherwise_o call_v caput_fw-la sancti_fw-la galli_n be_v expugn_v by_o cherscogles_n by_o force_n of_o gun_n these_o thing_n thus_o achieve_n although_o baiazetes_n go_v away_o victor_n unto_o constantinople_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o venetian_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n chephalenia_n a_o island_n very_o commodious_a for_o their_o traffic_n also_o have_v get_v other_o two_o island_n 〈◊〉_d leucas_n and_o nericus_n otherwise_o call_v sancta_fw-la maura_n slay_v all_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o afterward_o peace_n be_v take_v between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o turckes_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o andreas_n gitto_n aforesaid_a the_o turk_n so_o agree_v that_o leucas_n and_o nericus_n the_o island_n abovesayde_v shall_v be_v render_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o venetian_n shall_v keep_v still_o the_o possession_n of_o chephalenia_n unto_o this_o league_n the_o turk_n do_v the_o rather_o condescend_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v war_n against_o ishmael_n sophus_n in_o asia_n king_n of_o persia_n which_o sophus_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o war_n with_o this_o baiazetes_n where_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_a time_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o turk_n cruel_a tyranny_n &_o bloodshed_n iazete_n this_o sophus_n be_v a_o valiant_a turk_n who_o with_o great_a power_n &_o victory_n have_v overrun_v a_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o asia_n then_o pass_v from_o assiria_n into_o media_n and_o return_v again_o into_o arinenia_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o albanian_o hiberian_o and_o scythian_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v unto_o asia_n minor_n encounter_v with_o corcuthus_n baiazetes_n son_n sophus_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o bythinia_n seek_v with_o caragius_n bassa_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o he_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o afterward_o take_v he_o alive_a and_o his_o wise_a prisonner_n afterward_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o halibassa_n a_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o techelles_n one_o of_o the_o say_v sophus_n captain_n meet_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o galatia_n do_v withstand_v and_o so_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v caragius_n the_o captain_n slay_v and_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o halibassa_n which_o halibassa_n short_o after_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o his_o army_n scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n thus_o through_o the_o admirable_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n be_v these_o turk_n keep_v occupy_v &_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o barbarian_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o horrible_o run_v one_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o other_o turk_n be_v worthy_o punish_v with_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n baiazetes_n partly_o by_o these_o victory_n discourage_v partly_o disease_v and_o languish_a of_o the_o gout_n and_o partly_o also_o break_v with_o age_n find_v himself_o unwieldy_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o tumultuous_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o have_v talk_n with_o his_o noble_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o inward_a war_n among_o the_o turk_n this_o baiazetes_n have_v in_o all_o 6._o son_n whereof_o three_o die_v before_o he_o and_o three_o yet_o be_v leave_v alive_a to_o wit_n acomates_n corcuthus_n and_o zilymus_fw-la baiazetes_n himself_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o acomates_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n do_v favour_n rather_o zelymus_n who_o through_o their_o traitorous_a incitation_n provoke_v he_o to_o stir_v war_n against_o his_o father_n and_o notwythstand_v that_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o war_n yet_o through_o intercession_n he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v again_o emperor_n against_o his_o father_n will_n through_o the_o help_n &_o favour_n of_o the_o soldier_n enter_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o father_n the_o story_n whereof_o in_o some_o author_n be_v thus_o declare_v after_o that_o the_o janizarite_n have_v persuade_v with_o baiazetes_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v unwieldy_a 736._o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o constitute_v some_o successor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v acomates_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o janizarites_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_v acomates_n because_o he_o will_v not_o enlarge_v their_o stipend_n and_o bribe_v they_o compass_v about_o the_o king_n palace_n with_o their_o privy_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v under_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n require_v zelymus_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o emperor_n unto_o who_o when_o baiazetes_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v assign_v acomates_n they_o refuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v fat_a gross_a and_o unable_a thereunto_o but_o needs_o will_v have_v zelymus_n which_o be_v stout_a and_o warlike_a to_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n cry_v zelymus_n zelymus_n then_o baiazetes_n geve_v place_n to_o their_o fury_n zelymus_n show_v himself_o content_a to_o geve_v they_o zelymus_n who_o the_o jaitizarite_n receive_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o palace_n unto_o who_o baiazetes_n his_o father_n geve_v place_n will_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o hasty_a &_o furious_a in_o his_o do_n but_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o fury_n but_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o time_n which_o reveal_v all_o thing_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o danger_n and_o icoperdy_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o thus_o speak_v he_o resign_v his_o imperial_a throne_n and_o seat_n unto_o he_o &_o go_v away_o all_o heavy_a enter_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o their_o religion_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a exclamation_n of_o the_o people_n salute_v zelymus_n as_o emperor_n who_o then_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o begin_v with_o great_a cruelty_n to_o govern_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o noble_n such_o as_o have_v stand_v against_o he_o some_o with_o poison_n some_o by_o other_o cruel_a mean_n &_o advaunce_v his_o own_o side_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n not_o long_o after_o that_o zelymus_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n baiazetes_n his_o father_n intend_v to_o see_v &_o prove_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o government_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n where_o he_o find_v all_o his_o riches_n to_o be_v scatter_v and_o go_v afterward_o he_o come_v into_o his_o armoury_n where_o all_o the_o spoil_n get_v by_o war_n be_v likewise_o waste_v then_o enter_v into_o the_o jewel_n house_n where_o all_o his_o plate_n and_o gift_n send_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v keep_v which_o likewise_o be_v disperse_v &_o give_v away_o at_o length_n he_o come_v into_o the_o stable_n where_o also_o he_o see_v his_o principal_a horse_n to_o be_v lack_v zelymus_n sigh_v with_o himself_o and_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o he_o prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v remain_v to_o sail_v over_o into_o anatolia_n unto_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o orchard_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o ship_n
to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o behead_v who_o head_n be_v first_o carry_v about_o asia_n for_o a_o triumph_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n for_o a_o terror_n unto_o they_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o aladulus_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o pursuer_n flee_v into_o egypt_n this_o battle_n thus_o fight_v and_o end_v zelymus_n after_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o aladulus_n into_o three_o province_n go_v to_o lycaonia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o europe_n there_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o samandria_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o hungary_n christian_n but_o the_o hungarian_n be_v soon_o repress_v by_o juno_n bassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n great_a preparation_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o confine_n of_o servia_n border_v upon_o hungary_n the_o terror_n whereof_o stir_v up_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o sigismundus_n king_n of_o polony_n vow_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o conjoin_v their_o power_n for_o defence_n of_o christendom_n but_o through_o new_a incumberance_n incident_a the_o turk_n leave_v europe_n make_v haste_n again_o into_o asia_n to_o renew_v again_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o geve_v over_o that_o war_n before_o ishmael_n be_v overthrow_v but_o before_o he_o enter_v that_o war_n first_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypte_n require_v he_o not_o to_o entermedle_v in_o that_o war_n for_o this_o sultan_n before_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o persian_n against_o the_o turk_n mamalucy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sultan_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o egypt_n be_v campson_n set_v up_o by_o the_o mamaluci_n these_o mamaluci_n be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o egyptian_n much_o like_a to_o the_o janizarite_n about_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o after_o denyeng_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o yâ—_z sultanes_fw-gr court_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o turkish_a barbarity_n or_o rather_o become_v worse_a than_o turk_n this_o campson_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o turk_n give_v this_o answer_n again_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o his_o war_n against_o ishmael_n and_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o aladulus_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o armour_n zelymus_n be_v incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o this_o insolent_a answer_n of_o the_o sultan_n leave_v all_o other_o war_n aside_o with_o great_a celerity_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n which_o sultan_n partly_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o captain_n caierbeius_n master_n partly_o by_o the_o sodeinnesse_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o there_o overthrow_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o fat_a and_o gross_a body_n and_o fall_v under_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o horse_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o slay_v be_v quash_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o die_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o mamalucie_a of_o who_o more_o than_o a_o m._n in_o this_o battle_n be_v slay_v flyeng_v from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n set_v up_o tomoumbeius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o campson_n egypt_n who_o captain_n gazelles_n be_v overcome_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n &_o he_o afterward_o himself_o drive_v out_o of_o memphis_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n be_v destroy_v then_o tomoumbeius_fw-la fly_v over_o the_o flood_n nilus_n renew_v his_o army_n again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v discomfit_v and_o chase_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o great_a torment_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o campsons_n treasure_n be_v but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v he_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o town_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a gibber_v for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o egypt_n execute_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o two_o sultane_n in_o egypt_n destroy_v with_o the_o mamaluci_n which_o there_o have_v bear_v the_o rule_n in_o egypt_n the_o space_n of_o 243._o year_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o which_o mamaluci_n remain_v of_o the_o war_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n command_v in_o prison_n gate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n zelymus_n from_o thence_o triumph_v depart_v to_o constantinople_n intend_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o in_o that_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o canker_a sore_n rot_v inward_a and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 7._o year_n like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1520._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v but_o short_a in_o number_n of_o year_n but_o in_o number_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n it_o may_v seem_v exceed_v long_o which_o live_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o kindred_n his_o father_n first_o he_o poison_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o cousin_n he_o quell_v leave_v none_o of_o all_o his_o kindred_n alive_a moreover_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n for_o small_a occasion_n he_o put_v to_o death_n kindred_n as_o mustapha_n calogere_n chendeme_v bostang_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o junobassa_n it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o son_n solyman_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o shirt_n infect_v with_o poison_n because_o he_o seem_v something_o free_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o cruel_a demeanour_n of_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o gift_n be_v suspect_v be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o which_o be_v his_o chamberlain_n who_o put_v on_o the_o shirt_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o therewith_o all_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o turk_n zelymus_n by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o occupy_v with_o his_o turkish_a war_n at_o home_n while_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n religion_n here_o in_o europe_n the_o same_o time_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n solyman_n may_v the_o more_o quiet_o take_v some_o roar_a without_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o zelymus_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o solymannus_n the_o 12._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la religyon_n solymannus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o zelymus_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v simple_a and_o shepish_a and_o not_o mete_v for_o the_o turkish_a government_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n consult_v how_o to_o depose_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o emperor_n in_o which_o conspiracy_n especial_o be_v name_v caierbeius_n &_o gazelles_n this_o caierbeius_n be_v he_o that_o betray_v before_o campson_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o zelymus_n 738._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a who_o now_o also_o be_v in_o consultation_n with_o gazelles_n &_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n detect_v they_o also_o unto_o solyman_n wherefore_o the_o say_v gazelles_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v thus_o detect_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solyman_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shepish_a as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v &_o as_o also_o by_o his_o act_n afterward_o do_v more_o appear_v solymannus_n after_o this_o execution_n do_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o europe_n turk_n first_o besiege_v belgradum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o hungary_n be_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a defence_n at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o also_o be_v assault_v before_o time_n by_o amurathes_n the_o 2._o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o joannes_n huniades_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v 743._o but_o here_o now_o lack_v such_o a_o one_o as_o huniades_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o yâ—_z government_n of_o ludovicus_n a_o young_a king_n unexpert_a and_o of_o a_o simple_a wit_n who_o other_o prince_n &_o special_o the_o covetous_a church_n man_n do_v so_o pill_n and_o pol_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfurnished_a both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v unable_a to_o match_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n an_o other_o vantage_n also_o the_o turk_n have_v in_o besiege_v of_o
belgrade_n bring_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o civil_a dissension_n and_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o churchman_n also_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n then_o new_o spring_v that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o except_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n which_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v set_v his_o care_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o in_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o deface_v yâ—_z gospel_n &_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o belgrade_n may_v have_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o also_o yâ—_z to_o be_v recover_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o and_o moreover_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o now_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v away_o certesse_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v doom_n this_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o to_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a compassion_n of_o so_o many_o miserable_a &_o lose_a captive_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n unto_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o have_v reduce_v they_o as_o lose_v sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o which_o then_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v do_v if_o prelate_n &_o princess_n join_v together_o in_o christian_n concord_n have_v love_v so_o well_o the_o public_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o private_a worldly_a &_o frivolous_a quarrel_n pope_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o luther_n his_o quarrel_n also_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o public_a church_n stand_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o it_o then_o do_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n reason_n will_v nature_n lead_v religion_n teach_v time_n require_v that_o a_o good_a prelate_n forget_v light_a matter_n shall_v rather_o have_v lay_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o then_o be_v imminent_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o his_o quarrel_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o a_o prelate_n who_o for_o bear_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o a_o time_n so_o dangerous_a he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v resist_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v special_o have_v maintain_v but_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o stir_v up_o zealous_a prince_n and_o prelate_n if_o not_o to_o recover_v that_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o retain_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v solyman_n therefore_o take_v his_o occasion_n and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o time_n while_o our_o prince_n be_v thus_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o interruption_n bring_v his_o army_n unto_o belgrade_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1521._o which_o city_n be_v but_o slender_o defence_v the_o turk_n through_o his_o underminer_n gun_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o war_n without_o great_a difficulty_n &_o with_o little_a loss_n of_o his_o soldier_n soon_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v after_o this_o victory_n solyman_n rest_v himself_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a behind_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n think_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v yet_o christian_n betwixt_o he_o and_o asia_n wherefore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v his_o army_n of_o 450._o ship_n and_o 300._o m._n man_n to_o the_o besiege_v thereof_o this_o rhodes_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a island_n besiege_v wtin_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la mediterraneum_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o do_v manful_o resist_v the_o turk_n spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o pain_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o all_o christendom_n but_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o pinch_v with_o penury_n see_v also_o no_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o begin_v to_o languish_v in_o themselves_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v up_o two_o great_a mountain_n with_o strength_n of_o hand_n 2._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o city_n like_o roll_a trench_n carry_v they_o defore_o they_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n &_o artillery_n to_o batter_v the_o city_n the_o master_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v then_o one_o philippus_n villadamus_fw-la a_o frenchman_n in_o who_o no_o diligence_n be_v lack_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n the_o rhodian_o likewise_o so_o valiant_o behave_v themselves_o upon_o the_o wall_n that_o with_o their_o shot_n all_o the_o ditch_n about_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a turk_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a reign_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n that_o 30._o m._n of_o they_o die_v thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o solyman_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o his_o siege_n begin_v who_o at_o length_n by_o underminer_n cast_v down_o the_o vamure_n and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wan_a ground_n still_o more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o rhodian_o and_o with_o mortary_n piece_n so_o batter_v the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a place_n almost_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o continue_v the_o siege_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n come_v no_o help_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n through_o the_o advice_n of_o ualladamus_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o with_o life_n and_o good_n which_o convention_n the_o turk_n keep_v with_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o thus_o solyman_n with_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o utter_a shame_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n fellow_n and_o also_o ruin_v of_o all_o christendom_n get_v the_o noble_a i_o will_v of_o rhodes_n although_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o his_o army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o one_o assault_n 20._o thousand_o turk_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v slay_v with_o fire_n sword_z stone_n and_o other_o engine_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o these_o rhodian_o might_n or_o will_v have_v do_v turk_n if_o succour_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o other_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o look_v for_o this_o city_n be_v win_v upon_o christmas_n day_n an._n 1522._o this_o conquest_n of_o rhodes_n obtain_v solyman_n the_o 4._o year_n after_o bring_v back_o his_o army_n again_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o only_o ludovike_v the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o nothing_o able_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n yet_o of_o a_o hasty_a rashness_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o victory_n will_v needs_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o joannes_n uainoda_n be_v a_o capitaine_n well_o exercise_v in_o turkish_a war_n before_o be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o able_a soldier_n prelate_n but_o paulus_n the_o archbishop_n coloss._n a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o man_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a with_o his_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n trouble_v all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hungarian_n contain_v in_o all_o but_o only_o 24._o m._n horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n the_o turk_n twice_o short_a of_o their_o piece_n against_o the_o christian_a army_n yet_o scarce_o be_v any_o christian_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gun_n for_o then_o the_o special_a gunner_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v christian_n turk_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o spare_v then_o the_o turk_n horseman_n come_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n compass_v they_o about_o
under_o the_o hill_n side_n do_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v drive_v to_o take_v the_o river_n who_o with_o stone_n and_o shoot_v likewise_o they_o destroy_v and_o so_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n begin_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o turk_n for_o in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n as_o after_o be_v know_v be_v slay_v of_o they_o so_o many_o that_o of_o 5000._o and_o 300._o horseman_n and_o footman_n scarce_o 140._o escape_v alive_a solyman_n disdain_v at_o this_o repulse_n vienna_n think_v to_o prove_v a_o other_o way_n &_o so_o bring_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o gate_z called_z the_o king_n gate_n there_o make_v his_o trench_n &_o bulwark_n plant_v his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o violence_n whereof_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o batter_v &_o shake_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a there_o to_o stand_v wherefore_o the_o turk_n see_v 2._o great_a breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n command_v his_o soldier_n covert_o in_o the_o dark_a smoke_n of_o gunnepouder_n to_o press_v into_o the_o city_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v at_o the_o scottish_a to_o be_v whereby_o the_o city_n be_v invade_v in_o 2._o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o uiennians_n at_o the_o first_o fresh_o begin_v to_o withstand_v they_o new_a soldier_n still_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o hurt_v and_o so_o this_o assault_n continue_v more_o they_o 6._o hour_n together_o our_o man_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o languish_v &_o faint_a not_o only_o in_o strength_n but_o also_o in_o courage_n whereby_o the_o city_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v have_v not_o the_o two_o foresay_a captain_n rogendorffius_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o salme_n in_o the_o other_o place_n manful_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o a_o while_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o immediate_o they_o shall_v have_v aid_n from_o ferdinandus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o turk_n come_v so_o thick_a for_o greediness_n of_o the_o victory_n scale_v climb_a and_o fight_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o press_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v so_o thick_a that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o fight_v for_o a_o other_o turk_n uienna_n that_o same_o day_n have_v be_v take_v and_o utter_o lose_v but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o captain_n geve_v a_o sign_n within_o the_o city_n as_o though_o new_a soldier_n be_v call_v for_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v encourage_v &_o the_o turk_n heart_n to_o be_v discomfit_v when_o solymannus_n see_v his_o army_n the_o second_o time_n repulse_v he_o begin_v to_o attempt_v a_o new_a way_n purpose_v by_o undermine_v to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o work_n special_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o illyrian_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o camp_n expert_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n these_o illyrian_n beginning_n to_o break_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o gate_n carinthia_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o tower_n turk_n which_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n attempt_v to_o break_v can_v not_o work_v so_o close_o under_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o certain_a man_n above_o which_o be_v skilful_a &_o expert_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o matter_n who_o contrariwise_o undermine_v against_o they_o &_o fill_v their_o trench_n as_o they_o go_v with_o gumpouder_n convey_v their_o train_n that_o when_o fire_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o the_o violence_n thereof_o shall_v brace_v out_o by_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o do_v sudden_o the_o ground_n beneath_o make_v a_o great_a shake_n so_o that_o the_o tower_n do_v clean_o asunder_o and_o all_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o turk_n work_v in_o their_o trench_n be_v smother_v and_o destroy_v which_o come_v to_o the_o number_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v afterward_o of_o 8000._o person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o yet_o till_o this_o day_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ground_n vienna_n when_o solyman_n see_v that_o this_o way_n also_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o have_v privy_a intelligence_n that_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o gate_n of_o stubarium_fw-la be_v negligent_o keep_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v there_o more_o easy_a entrance_n secret_o he_o convey_v about_o 10._o garrison_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o town_n man_n shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o who_o come_v so_o sudden_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o ditch_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n before_o that_o our_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o or_o can_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o resist_v they_o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o soldier_n within_o the_o city_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o siege_n do_v lie_v special_o at_o the_o 2._o gate_n aforesaid_a from_o whence_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v there_o ward_n can_v not_o be_v well_o remoove_v for_o a_o shift_n the_o rescuer_n which_o within_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sudden_a adventure_n be_v send_v to_o the_o wall_n by_o who_o come_v those_o few_o which_o keep_v the_o enemy_n of_o before_o repulse_v be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v be_v succour_v and_o send_v to_o surgery_n and_o thus_o the_o say_v assault_n continue_v terrible_a and_o doubtful_a until_o the_o dark_a night_n come_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o well_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o this_o vicker_n be_v count_v of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v slay_v more_o than_o 5000._o then_o the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n commend_v the_o valiant_a stand_n of_o his_o soldier_n misdoubt_v with_o himself_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o so_o geve_v over_o but_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o a_o fresh_a assault_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o purpose_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o resistance_n the_o next_o morning_n follow_v which_o be_v some_o thing_n dark_a and_o misty_a repel_v the_o turk_n think_v to_o prevent_v our_o man_n with_o their_o sudden_a come_n begin_v again_o busy_o to_o bicker_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a tractation_n here_o to_o describe_v the_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o city_n those_o 3._o day_n follow_v be_v in_o during_o all_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n no_o intermission_n nor_o diligence_n lack_v either_o in_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o city_n either_o in_o our_o man_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o turk_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o great_a tempest_n of_o gunshot_n they_o never_o cease_v still_o batter_v the_o wall_n and_o beat_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o city_n send_v also_o such_o heap_n &_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o scale_a and_o climb_v the_o wall_n that_o un_v with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o shot_n of_o the_o city_n either_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o can_v be_v break_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o diminish_v till_o at_o last_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o turk_n perceive_v themselves_o able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o prevail_v but_o only_o to_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o to_o do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o themselves_o grudge_v and_o repine_v against_o their_o duke_n and_o captain_n impute_v the_o whole_a cause_n only_o to_o they_o that_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o untaken_v see_v there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o diligence_n nor_o good_a will_n lack_v and_o so_o cease_v the_o siege_n for_o that_o time_n after_o this_o when_o solymannus_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o with_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a siege_n to_o try_v against_o the_o city_n the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o most_o forcible_a wise_n thereunto_o the_o soldier_n show_v themselves_o much_o unwilling_a to_o return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repulse_v before_o agree_v by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a commotion_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o soliman_n ear_n he_o send_v his_o grand_a captain_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o soldier_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a soldier_n to_o compel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o accomplish_v his_o commandment_n who_o come_v to_o the_o
soldier_n show_v to_o they_o the_o great_a turk_n message_n and_o to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v neither_o can_v they_o now_o wtout_fw-fr great_a shame_n geve_v over_o after_o so_o many_o assault_n attempt_v who_o if_o they_o will_v sustain_v but_o one_o brunt_n more_o the_o victory_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o townsman_n he_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o their_o victual_n spend_v and_o the_o more_o to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o only_o great_a thanks_o and_o reward_n of_o their_o emperor_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o travail_n but_o when_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o sturdy_a stomach_n of_o the_o tire_a turk_n use_v compulsion_n where_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o appoint_v a_o number_n of_o horseman_n to_o be_v set_v at_o their_o back_n whereby_o to_o enforce_v they_o either_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o if_o they_o deny_v with_o gun_n and_o spear_n to_o destroy_v they_o the_o turk_n see_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o whether_o they_o go_v or_o tarry_v defend_v it_o be_v to_o they_o like_o peril_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o set_v forward_o except_o the_o captain_n will_v take_v the_o venture_n before_o they_o who_o ward_n forward_o in_o his_o array_n thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o fellow_n say_v do_v you_o forsake_v your_o faith_n &_o allegiance_n and_o betray_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v discharge_v my_o duty_n towards_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o my_o emperor_n and_o with_o that_o word_n avaunce_v his_o ensign_n make_v towards_o the_o city_n wall_n who_o when_o other_o follow_v &_o still_o mo_z and_o mo_z press_v after_o vienna_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whole_a rout_n of_o they_o be_v overthrow_v &_o slay_v of_o our_o man_n upon_o the_o wall_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v other_o terrify_v by_o their_o example_n give_v back_o and_o leave_v their_o array_n and_o winede_v themselves_o by_o high_a way_n and_o under_o covert_n of_o hill_n return_v again_o into_o their_o tent_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v they_o have_v less_o hope_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o of_o obtain_v the_o city_n for_o beside_o the_o innumerable_a slaughter_n of_o turk_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o townsman_n also_o watch_v the_o forager_n and_o purveyor_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o they_o range_v about_o for_o victual_n for_o the_o camp_n ever_o as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o do_v compass_v they_o about_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o of_o a_o whole_a legion_n scar_o the_o ten_o part_n return_v again_o to_o their_o fellow_n alive_a by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o enemy_n begin_v great_o to_o faint_v whereby_o such_o a_o marvellous_a alteration_n happen_v that_o as_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o receive_v more_o hope_n and_o courage_n slay_v so_o the_o turk_n begin_v still_o more_o to_o droop_v and_o to_o languish_v with_o despair_n so_o that_o at_o length_n scarce_o dare_v they_o appear_v without_o the_o bound_n where_o they_o be_v entrench_v but_o only_o in_o light_a skirmish_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o man_n to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o show_v themselves_o solymannus_n perceive_v his_o soldier_n thus_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n retire_v of_o who_o he_o have_v lose_v already_o more_o than_o 80._o w._n and_o that_o with_o long_a tarry_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a be_v also_o in_o lack_n of_o forage_n for_o that_o the_o country_n about_o he_o be_v waste_v begin_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n &_o counsellor_n what_o remain_v best_a to_o be_v do_v of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n advise_v he_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o betimes_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o which_o to_o do_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v that_o move_v he_o first_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n which_o daily_o be_v cut_v from_o he_o by_o great_a number_n beside_o they_o which_o lie_v in_o his_o camp_n wound_v or_o sick_a or_o famish_v second_o lack_v of_o perveyance_n three_o the_o approach_v never_o of_o winter_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v friderike_n palatine_n above_o mention_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n at_o ratisbone_n towards_o uienna_n and_o there_o have_v do_v great_a molestation_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o turk_n forager_n who_o by_o the_o way_n he_o prevent_v and_o so_o enclose_v in_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o slay_v they_o whereof_o when_o solyman_n have_v intelligence_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o abide_v the_o come_n of_o the_o palatine_a vienna_n make_v haste_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n to_o remove_v his_o camp_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o first_o send_v away_o his_o carriage_n before_o he_o make_v speed_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n to_o follow_v short_o after_o the_o uiennians_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o turk_n although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o scarce_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v afterward_o certify_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o of_o their_o remove_n and_o also_o of_o the_o order_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o flight_n or_o chase_n be_v great_o desirous_a to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o they_o wherein_o albeit_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o palatine_a with_o his_o army_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o most_o speedy_a wise_n set_v after_o they_o with_o their_o horseman_n and_o first_o overpass_v the_o tent_n where_o the_o turk_n have_v pitch_v their_o station_n or_o pavilion_n for_o haste_n of_o the_o way_n flight_n they_o make_v such_o pursuit_n after_o they_o that_o within_o little_a time_n they_o overtake_v the_o rearward_n or_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o they_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o destruction_n that_o as_o the_o author_n report_v there_o be_v never_o a_o shot_n of_o the_o pursuer_n nor_o weapon_n draw_v nor_o stroke_n strike_v which_o light_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o our_o man_n to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o flight_n go_v scatter_v out_o of_o order_n &_o array_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o the_o before_o rank_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o jeopardy_n return_v back_o to_o help_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o man_n without_o resistance_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o back_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o notwythstand_v in_o long_a pursuit_n when_o our_o man_n can_v not_o see_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o army_n to_o come_v away_o behind_o after_o the_o host_n prevent_v and_o suspect_v as_o truth_n be_v some_o ambush_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o privy_a wait_n behind_o they_o to_o come_v betwixt_o they_o and_o home_o call_v themselves_o to_o retreat_n and_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n think_v good_a first_o to_o send_v out_o certain_a scour_v to_o espy_v and_o bring_v they_o word_n where_o the_o enemy_n lay_v &_o what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o whereof_o when_o intelligence_n be_v give_fw-ge they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o tent_n behind_o word_n be_v send_v to_o their_o fellow_n in_o uienna_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o to_o join_v also_o with_o they_o against_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v entrench_v themselves_o within_o the_o camp_n other_o be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v the_o chase_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o turk_n see_v our_o man_n to_o recule_n back_o may_v return_v again_o upon_o they_o &_o help_v their_o fellow_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o part_n of_o the_o uienians_n be_v hover_v after_o the_o main_n army_n the_o rest_n encounter_v with_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o camp_n who_o see_v themselves_o overmatch_v first_o defence_v their_o camp_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n &_o bulwark_n to_o delay_v the_o time_n until_o some_o help_n may_v come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o army_n second_o they_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n three_o they_o convey_v their_o privy_a letter_n unto_o solyman_n for_o speedy_a aid_n and_o rescue_v but_o all_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o so_o the_o miserable_a turk_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n &_o succour_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n make_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n
the_o turk_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o other_o party_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o 1542._o which_o joachimus_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o appear_v so_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o great_a heat_n be_v so_o slake_v in_o short_a time_n by_o the_o turk_n that_o before_o any_o great_a ieoperdy_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o voyage_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o return_v home_o again_o and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o field_n no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v intelligence_n before_o of_o his_o cowardly_a departure_n think_v to_o work_v some_o point_n of_o mastery_n or_o victory_n before_o his_o go_v do_v set_v upon_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o his_o army_n which_o chief_o consist_v of_o dutchman_n of_o low_a germany_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o take_v away_o with_o they_o above_o 500_o strong_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n turk_n not_o kill_v they_o but_o carry_v they_o away_o alive_a for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v stand_v to_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v manful_o upon_o the_o turk_n then_o by_o yield_n themselves_o to_o be_v disgarnish_v of_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o curse_a courtesy_n of_o the_o foul_a turk_n to_o who_o what_o courtesy_n be_v sheweed_o christian_n by_o the_o sequel_n do_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o turk_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n into_o their_o own_o dominion_n after_o a_o most_o horrible_a &_o beastly_a sort_n they_o disfigure_v &_o mangle_v they_o &_o so_o send_v they_o abroad_o through_o all_o grecia_n to_o be_v witnessr_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v thus_o first_o they_o have_v their_o right_a arm_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o iron_n red_a hot_a whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v unable_a and_o unmeet_a to_o all_o labour_n &_o warefare_n second_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o very_a skull_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o friar_n &_o monk_n when_o they_o be_v new_o shave_v three_o they_o have_v all_o their_o privy_a member_n cut_v of_o from_o their_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a for_o propagation_n which_o wound_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o die_v thereupon_o the_o few_o that_o recover_v the_o torment_n thereof_o lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a &_o more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v execute_v in_o order_n upon_o they_o all_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n do_v cruel_a pharaoh_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n who_o to_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o cause_v all_o the_o male_a child_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o see_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o turkish_a pharaoh_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o extremetie_n 2._o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v the_o more_o short_o send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o speedy_a deliveraunce_n this_o be_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n do_v a_o 1542._o witness_v by_o joannes_n ramus_n which_o not_o only_o write_v the_o story_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n record_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a behold_v with_o his_o eye_n one_o of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n who_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n in_o bruxelles_n either_o for_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n christian_n exit_fw-la joan_n ramo_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n from_o whenre_o we_o have_v digress_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v what_o falsehood_n and_o what_o cruelty_n the_o turk_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n there_o after_o their_o victory_n for_o after_o that_o solyman_n the_o turk_n upon_o the_o yield_a and_o submission_n of_o the_o man_n of_o buda_n have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o life_n within_o short_a time_n the_o say_v turk_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o sell_v ox_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o barganing_n with_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o buda_n like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o city_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o christian_n yield_v unto_o he_o he_o never_o or_o very_o rare_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_n speed_v better_a with_o the_o turk_n turk_n than_o they_o which_o most_o constant_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o as_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o buda_n be_v false_a and_o wretched_a so_o his_o cruelty_n with_o the_o soldier_n thereof_o be_v more_o much_o notorious_a &_o abominable_a for_o in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o buda_n among_o that_o rest_v which_o be_v slay_v ij_o cohorte_n or_o band_n of_o christian_a soldier_n come_v alyve_a to_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o when_o he_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o grant_v pardon_n of_o life_n he_o command_v to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n again_o and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o battle_n array_n after_o the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v ready_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n &_o he_o ride_v about_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o have_v diligent_o view_v and_o be_v hold_v they_o a_o certain_a space_n at_o length_n he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n again_o which_o do_v certain_a of_o the_o tall_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o he_o piked_a out_o the_o residue_n he_o command_v by_o his_o soldier_n come_v behind_o they_o with_o sword_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o other_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v some_o he_o set_v for_o mark_n and_o buttes_z to_o be_v shoot_v at_o some_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o two_o son_n for_o they_o to_o slash_v with_o their_o sword_n &_o try_v their_o strength_n which_o of_o they_o can_v geve_v the_o deper_n wound_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o fair_a blow_n etc._n whereby_o most_o blood_n may_v follow_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a body_n exit_fw-la mart._n stella_fw-la de_fw-fr successibus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la after_o the_o win_n of_o buda_n the_o turk_n purpose_v not_o so_o to_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n all_o hungary_n proceed_v further_o with_o his_o army_n first_o bring_v under_o a_o strong_a hold_n of_o christian_n name_v pestum_n or_o pesta_fw-la where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a soldier_n partly_o be_v slay_v partly_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o more_o cruel_a affliction_n turk_n then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o other_o castle_n call_v walpo_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o bosna_n croatia_n and_o hungary_n which_o fort_n or_o castle_n he_o besiege_v three_o month_n while_o no_o rescue_n nor_o aid_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o neither_o from_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o christian_n prince_n or_o prince_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o fort_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o more_o through_o the_o false_a treachery_n or_o cowardly_a hart_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o of_o the_o captain_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n not_o unworthy_a of_o memory_n for_o when_o the_o cowardly_a soldier_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n will_v needs_o surrender_v themselves_o &_o the_o piece_n unto_o the_o turk_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o captain_n which_o in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v to_o their_o yield_v they_o think_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o the_o turk_n apprehend_v their_o captain_n and_o give_v he_o to_o solyman_n innocent_a but_o see_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o reward_v of_o virtue_n &_o punish_v of_o vice_n for_o where_o they_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o faithful_a captain_n the_o event_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o the_o captain_n bountiful_a and_o very_o liberalll_n and_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v all_o yield_v themselves_o yet_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n and_o command_v piteous_o to_o be_v slay_v exit_fw-la joan._n martino_n stella_fw-la de_fw-fr turcarum_fw-la in_o hungaria_n successibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o hungary_n a_o other_o town_n bearing_z the_o name_n of_o five_o church_n turk_n call_v quiquecclesiensis_fw-la partly_o spoil_v before_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v pag._n 751._o but_o now_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o walpo_n &_o by_o the_o
give_v it_o to_o peter_n in_o actu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a iurisdictio_fw-la both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o temporal_a which_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 2._o sword_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o offer_v not_o only_o incense_v but_o also_o gold_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirituali_fw-la dominion_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v inclusiué_n that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a which_o he_o take_v immediate_o of_o christ_n all_o other_o take_v it_o mediate_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n only_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3_o reg._n 20._o which_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o low_a midowe_n and_o in_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o evil_a counsellor_n now_o a_o day_n through_o their_o pestiferous_a flattery_n deceive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v god_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o valley_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v because_o say_v he_o the_o syryans_n say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o valley_n therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v all_o this_o multitude_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o of_o no_o man_n for_o where_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o silvester_n indue_a he_o with_o this_o possession_n &_o patrimony_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o donation_n as_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o restitution_n make_v of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o and_o again_o where_o as_o i_o have_v give_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o ludovicus_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o my_o temporal_a land_n &_o possession_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o recognise_n of_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o for_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o for_o i_o owe_v to_o emperor_n no_o due_a obedience_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v but_o they_o owe_v to_o i_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n and_o i_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o take_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o arm_n i_o on_o the_o head_n and_o as_o i_o be_o superior_a to_o they_o so_o be_o i_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n &_o free_a from_o all_o constitution_n which_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o interpretation_n to_o prefer_v equity_n be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o law_n write_v have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o chy_a of_o my_o breast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o whatsoever_o this_o my_o sea_n shall_v enact_v approve_v or_o disproove_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o without_o either_o judge_a dispute_v doubt_v or_o retract_n such_o as_o the_o privilege_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o what_o country_n soever_o kingdom_n or_o province_n choose_v to_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o minister_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o the_o same_o crede_fw-la the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v their_o origine_fw-la and_o ordination_n from_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n except_o the_o minister_n take_v their_o ordination_n by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o their_o faith_n supremacy_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n always_o provide_v &_o s._n peter_n help_v the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o presuppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o good_a &_o holy_a yea_o &_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o own_o merit_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n predecessor_n of_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a dowry_n of_o merit_n with_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n net_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o homicide_n or_o adultery_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o sampson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n absis_fw-la and_o likewise_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v find_v embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o furthermore_o the_o p._n say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n &_o all_o power_n of_o all_o patriarch_n in_o his_o primacy_n he_o be_v abel_n in_o government_n the_o ark_n of_o no_o in_o patriarchdome_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o seat_n judicial_a samuel_n in_o zeal_n helias_n in_o meekness_n david_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o unction_n christ._n nay_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n my_o power_n they_o say_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o i_o confirm_v no_o man_n may_v infirm_a i_o may_v favour_v and_o spare_v who_o i_o please_v inimicus_fw-la to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o i_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o man_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v that_o person_n forth_o with_o and_o not_o tarry_v and_o look_v while_o i_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o diocese_n &_o i_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o subject_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o praeb_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n have_v both_o one_o consistory_n baptistae_fw-la and_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v claus_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la divi._n iten_v it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o heavenly_a be_v bitrement_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la applicando_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o of_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o lift_v my_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n in_o correct_v law_n and_o change_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o sufficient_o out_o of_o my_o doctor_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o decree_n satis_fw-la read_v there_o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la also_o 12._o caus._n 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n sacerdotibus_fw-la futuran_n also_o 12._o q._n â—_o cap._n futuram_fw-la do_v not_o you_o find_v there_o express_v how_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v we_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o god_n 2._o again_o read_v my_o canon_n
order_n dispensation_n against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o vow_v make_v clerici_fw-la dispensation_n against_o diverse_a irregularity_n as_o in_o crime_n great_a than_o adultery_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v for_o simony_n nuper_fw-la dispensation_n in_o receive_v into_o order_n he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n ministrante_fw-la dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o order_n do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o order_n as_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v say_v mass_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n 55._o to_o receive_v into_o order_n such_o as_o be_v blemish_v or_o maim_v in_o body_n miror_fw-la dispesation_n with_o murder_n or_o with_o such_o as_o willing_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o man_n body_n illorum_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n or_o excommunication_n qui._n dispensation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o receive_v order_n or_o benefice_n multa_fw-la dispensation_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nobis_fw-la dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bishop_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a generalem_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n under_o age_n totum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n principale_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o geve_v away_o his_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a venerabilem_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n querenti_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o who_o his_o legate_n do_v excommunicate_a aliorum_fw-la the_o pope_n both_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o judge_v none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o distrib_n only_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o make_v subdeacon_n either_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o other_o feast_n honorem_fw-la only_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whear_v the_o pass_n dudum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o dispense_v with_o a_o man_n either_o be_v not_o within_o order_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n venerabilem_fw-la he_o only_o either_o confirm_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v censuris_fw-la a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o his_o absolution_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v absolve_v that_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o innocuit_fw-la the_o same_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o election_n before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o pronounce_v it_o none_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v canonize_v saint_n 1_o and_o none_o cl_v but_o he_o dispensation_n to_o have_v many_o dignity_n and_o personage_n in_o one_o church_n multa_fw-la and_o without_o charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o effectual_a which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n ultimo_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n both_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o abbatte_n causis_fw-la pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o sentence_n make_v a_o law_n sicut_fw-la the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v literas_fw-la he_o may_v geve_v order_n he_o dispense_v in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n novit_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o abolishe_v law_n quoad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la forum_n that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o canon_n where_o danger_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o geve_v general_a indulgence_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n thomas_n item_n to_o legitimate_a what_o person_n soever_o he_o please_v 4._o as_o touch_v spiritualty_n in_o all_o place_n as_o touchinge_v temporalty_n as_o honour_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n to_o erect_v new_a religion_n to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v rule_n or_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o item_n principalem_fw-la to_o dispense_v and_o to_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o any_o manner_n person_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n papa_n unless_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o neither_o except_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o same_o be_v also_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o he_o can_v incur_v into_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la suspension_n irregularity_n or_o into_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o crime_n but_o into_o the_o note_n of_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o final_o he_o by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v grant_v verum_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o infant_n also_o to_o geve_v low_a order_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o no_o man_n else_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o legate_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o i_o ¶_o after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o bind_v lose_v command_a permit_v elect_v confirm_a depose_n dispense_n do_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v entreat_v now_o a_o little_a of_o my_o riches_n likewise_o and_o great_a possession_n pope_n that_o enerye_a man_n may_v see_v by_o my_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n rent_n tithe_n tribute_n my_o silk_n my_o purple_a mitre_n crown_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o gem_n land_n and_o lordship_n how_o god_n here_o prosper_v and_o magnify_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o i_o pertain_v first_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cicile_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o apulia_n capua_n be_v i_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v they_o not_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v tributarye_n to_o i_o 214._o constantinus_n to_o these_o i_o adjoine_v also_o beside_o other_o province_n and_o country_n both_o in_o the_o occident_n and_o orient_a from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n these_o dominion_n by_o name_n 228._o 215._o as_o surrianum_fw-la montembordom_n &_o lunae_fw-la in_o sulam_fw-la corficae_fw-la regnum_fw-la paruam_fw-la mantuam_fw-la montenselete_n insulam_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ferrariae_n canellum_fw-la caniodam_n ducatum_fw-la histriae_fw-la dalmatiam_fw-la exit_fw-la archatum_fw-la ravennae_fw-la faventiam_fw-la cesenam_fw-la castrum_n tiberiatus_fw-la roccam_fw-la mediolanum_n castrum_n ceperianum_fw-la castrum_n casianum_fw-la terram_fw-la cornulariam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la arimini_fw-la contam_fw-la montem_fw-la ferretum_fw-la montem_fw-la capinie_a feu_fw-fr olympicum_n gastrum_fw-la exforij_fw-la robin_n eugubin_n urbin_n forum_n sempronij_fw-la galli_n &_o senogalli_n anconam_fw-la gosam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la perusij_fw-la vrbenetam_fw-la &_o tudertum_n castrum_n sinianum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la spoletanum_fw-la theanun_n calabriam_n ducatum_fw-la neapolim_n ducatum_fw-la beneventi_fw-la selernum_fw-la sorrenti_fw-la insulam_fw-la cardiniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la anciae_fw-la insulam_fw-la territorium_fw-la cutisan_n territorium_fw-la praenestinum_fw-la terram_fw-la silandis_fw-la parte_fw-la terram_fw-la clusium_n terram_fw-la fundan_n terram_fw-la vegetan_fw-mi terram_fw-la gland_n â—nam_fw-la â—erram_fw-la commission_n terram_fw-la fabinensem_fw-la terram_fw-la siram_n terram_fw-la portuensem_fw-la cuminsula_fw-la archis_z terram_fw-la ostiensem_fw-la cum_fw-la maritimis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aquinensem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la lamentum_fw-la &_o sufforariam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la falisenam_fw-la fidenam_fw-la feretrum_fw-la cliternam_fw-la neapolim_n galiopolim_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z 216._o which_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o i_o not_z that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o before_o he_o do_v geve_v they_o 217._o for_o in_o that_o i_o take_v they_o of_o he_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o restitution_n and_o that_o i_o render_v they_o again_o to_o otho_n i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o my_o daily_a revenue_n of_o my_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la palles_fw-la indulgence_n bull_n confessional_n indulte_n and_o rescripte_n testament_n dispensation_n privilegy_n election_n prebend_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v to_o no_o small_a mass_n of_o money_n glosa_fw-la insomuch_o that_o for_o one_o palle_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o x._o thousand_o 218._o florence_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o xxvij_o thousand_o florence_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o jacobus_n the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o before_o basill_n council_n beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o bishopricke_n in_o germanye_n come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o whereby_o what_o vantage_n come_v to_o my_o coffer_n it_o may_v partly_o be_v conjecture_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o germany_n 219._o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v
in_o monk_n a_o 969._o galiel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gest._n pontifi_n chr._n jornalense_v in_o vita_fw-la edgarâ—_n prebendary_n and_o priest_n slack_a in_o their_o duty_n priest_n void_v of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o the_o difference_n order_n and_o institution_n of_o monk_n examine_v two_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cassianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o canon_n nectar_n orat_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o lay_a man_n monk_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v man_n lead_v a_o strict_a life_n august_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n dionysius_n concilium_fw-la chalced._n can._n a._n monk_n forbid_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a monk_n differ_v from_o priest_n monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n differ_v from_o monk_n in_o the_o ij_o age_n of_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v no_o clerk_n but_o mere_a lie_v man_n monk_n of_o the_o old_a time_n some_o marry_v none_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la dracon_n superstition_n creep_v in_o with_o monkery_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o superstition_n exit_fw-la cassia_n cap._n 17._o collat_n 2._o 〈…〉_o example_n â—_o declare_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a tyme._n cassianus_n lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la gastrimarg_fw-mi cap._n 40._o superstition_n cassian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o monkery_n mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n monk_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o christian_a faith_n most_o part_n of_o monastery_n be_v build_v upon_o some_o murder_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n cluniacâ—_n by_o othoâ—_n up_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n monarch_n flagellant_n monk_n be_v subject_a and_o rule_v by_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n monk_n make_v spiritual_a minister_n contratrary_a to_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n be_v king_n edgar_n time_n have_v wyve_n the_o worthy_a act_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o king_n a_o good_a justiciary_a england_n reduce_v into_o one_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n â—dgerus_fw-la rex_fw-la pacificuâ—_n king_n edgar_z and_z king_n alfrede_v compare_v together_o a_o note_n for_o man_n of_o nobility_n to_o mark_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o admonish_v all_o prince_n what_o to_o do_v wolf_n first_o drive_v out_o of_o englend_n the_o provision_n of_o king_n edgar_n in_o keep_v the_o sea_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o a_o prince_n for_o all_o good_a prince_n to_o mark_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n vlij_fw-la king_n do_v homage_n to_o k._n edgar_n the_o glory_n of_o king_n edgar_n reprehend_v wherein_o king_n ought_v to_o glory_n k._n edgar_n a_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o monkery_n exit_fw-la edmero_n vice_n note_v in_o king_n edgar_n king_n edgar_z circumvent_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cruelty_n in_o king_n edgar_n note_v great_a detriment_n happen_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o king_n edgar_n w._n malmesb._n the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o king_n edgar_n editha_n base_a daughter_n of_o wilfrede_n the_o king_n leman_n edward_n bear_v in_o bastardy_n of_o elflede_n king_n edward_n concubine_n king_n edgar_z a_o great_a mayntayner_n of_o monkery_n k._n edgar_n seduce_v by_o dunstane_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la fol._n 27._o malmesb_n hoveden_n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la saxonico_n ecclesia_fw-la wigornensis_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la dunstane_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o dunstane_n to_o k._n edgar_n penance_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d k._n edgar_n 〈◊〉_d dunstane_n k._n edward_n reign_v 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n crown_v king_n elflede_n prove_v a_o nun_n and_o edward_n her_o son_n a_o bastard_n error_n in_o malmesbery_n and_o retain_v other_o monk_n â—â—râ—â—s_n the_o 1._o error_n the_o king_n penance_n not_o enjoin_v for_o edith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d edward_n the_o 2._o error_n elflede_v the_o mother_n of_o edward_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a nun_n the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o elflede_n dunstane_n and_o editha_n reprove_v idolatrous_a worship_v the_o tumbe_a of_o alflede_n the_o idle_a fantasy_n and_o forge_a miracle_n of_o dunstane_n a_o doubt_n whether_o dunstane_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n dunstane_n a_o post_n â—etter_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n our_o lady_n appear_v tâ—_n dunstane_n what_o marvel_v if_o certain_a book_n and_o epistle_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o papist_n shame_v not_o to_o ascribe_v other_o man_n verse_n also_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o a_o foul_a filthy_a monkish_a miracle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o editha_n an_o other_o dream_n of_o dunstane_n ex._n w._n malmesteriensi_fw-la &_o capgravo_n in_o legend_n â—ova_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n a_o epitaph_n commendatorie_n of_o king_n edgar_n write_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n sunday_n first_o hallow_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o monday_n morning_n an._n 975._o the_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n exit_fw-la simone_n durham_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o put_n in_o of_o monk_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n for_o chase_v the_o king_n edward_n the_o bastard_n make_v k._n and_o the_o right_a heir_n put_v back_o exit_fw-la osberne_n nic._n trinet_n joan._n paris_n vincentio_n antonino_n editha_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o king_n edgar_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n the_o year_n of_o editha_n and_o edward_n cast_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o legend_n and_o story_n king_n edward_n call_v martyr_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n the_o cause_n perpend_v why_o this_o story_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v so_o false_o corrupt_v in_o monkish_a â—_o story_n malmesb._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la dunstane_n suborn_v editha_n the_o bastard_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n exit_fw-la capgravo_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sanctae_fw-la edithae_n duke_n alpherus_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n restore_v historia_fw-la jornaelensis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la edgari_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n marry_v in_o england_n jornalens_n de_fw-fr in_o eo_fw-la rego_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la ingulphi_n abbatis_fw-la de_fw-fr crowland_n greatness_n in_o the_o land_n aboâ—â—_n place_v monk_n 〈◊〉_d displace_v priest_n a_o contâ—â—uersie_n between_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d monk_n priest_n â—â—â—riage_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d custoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d england_n the_o obieâ—â—â—â—on_n of_o prieâ—â—_n against_o the_o monk_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regib_n lib._n â—_o the_o answer_n of_o monk_n against_o the_o priest_n marry_v man_n life_n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n an._n 977._o a_o vain_a miracle_n of_o dunstanes_n rood_n that_o speak_v here_o lacâ—eâ—_n a_o thomas_n cromeâ—â—â—_n to_o try_v out_o false_a juggle_n an_o other_o assembly_n call_v at_o calf_n dunstane_n a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n wife_n a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o council_n of_o calf_n henricus_fw-la lib_n 5._o guliel_n ranulph_n jornalensis_n fabian_n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n k._n edward_n traterous_o murder_v by_o his_o stepmother_n and_o her_o servant_n k._n edward_n find_v dead_a and_o bury_v not_o know_v to_o be_v king_n coref_o castle_n the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n after_o three_o year_n honourable_o take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o shaftesbury_n two_o nunnery_n found_v upon_o murder_n an._n 979._o three_o edward_n king_n before_o the_o conquest_n continuation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n john_n xiii_o a_o wicked_a pope_n liuthprandus_fw-la lib._n 6._o as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n proverb_n pope_n john_n xiii_o depose_v pope_n john_n restore_v pope_n john_n wound_v in_o adultery_n pope_n benedictus_n 5._o pope_n leo._n 8._o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o donation_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o otho_n to_o rome_n pope_n john_n 14._o pope_n john_n 14._o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o cruel_a revenge_n of_o the_o pope_n christen_v of_o bell_n first_o begin_v pope_n benedictus_n 6._o pope_n benedict_n slay_v in_o prison_n pope_n donus_n 2._o pope_n bonifacius_n 7._o two_o pope_n together_o pope_n john_n 15._o pope_n john_n slay_v pope_n boniface_n draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedictus_n 7._o otho_fw-la second_o emperor_n gilbertus_n a_o necromanser_n make_v archb._n pope_n john_n the_o 16._o pope_n john_n the_o xviii_o pope_n gregory_n the_o v._o pope_n john_n the_o viij_o two_o pope_n together_o in_o
pontiff_a lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la roger._n ho_o 〈◊〉_d eabia_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1116._o assemble_v of_o the_o noble_n at_o salisbury_n thurstine_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o arch._n of_o cant._n thurstine_n promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n anno._n 1118._o pope_n calixtus_n break_v promise_n with_o the_o king_n thurstine_n sacred_a archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n concision_n rhemense_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o act_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n invest_n the_o council_n divide_v exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v henry_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v agree_v that_o england_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o legate_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n grant_v of_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1120._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v to_o receive_v thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n thurstinus_fw-la restore_v anno._n 1122._o wil._n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o gray_a friar_n first_o come_v into_o england_n anno._n 1125._o priest_n pay_v for_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la roger._n hove_v el_n guliel_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la henry_n hunt_v lib._n 7._o the_o abbey_n of_o gilburne_n baild_v s._n la_o ve_v hand_n read_v abbey_n found_v matilde_n daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n 2._o bear_v of_o matilde_n the_o empress_n anno._n 1130._o the_o priory_n of_o norton_n found_v three_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o king_n three_o vow_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1131._o danegelt_n release_v the_o church_n relieve_v justice_n right_o administer_v bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n new_o erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o city_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o london_n burn_v honorius_n the_o 2._o mathaeus_n partsiensis_fw-la a_o romishe_a statute_n concern_v priest_n wife_n and_o concubine_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o seven_o degree_n the_o pope_n legate_n geve_v precept_n of_o chastity_n be_v find_v with_o a_o harlot_n lotharius_n emperor_n arnulphus_n martyr_a at_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o arnulphus_n arnulphus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la tretimio_n a_o book_n call_v tripartitum_fw-la write_v 400._o year_n ago_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n curious_a sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o world_n overcharge_v with_o beg_a religion_n promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n supersluitie_n of_o apparel_n in_o bishop_n family_n bishops_n seal_n abuse_v to_o get_v money_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la in_o benefice_n rash_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n wastefull_n spend_v of_o the_o church_n good_n old_a book_n of_o counsel_n lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stork_n amendment_n of_o life_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n interdit_v king_n of_o portugal_n depose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o templar_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d centius_fw-la the_o second_o hurly_n 〈◊〉_d between_o pope_n the_o pope_n curse_v proclaim_v against_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o priest_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n anno._n 1135._o perjury_n just_o punish_v exit_fw-la chris._n anglico_n in_o certi_fw-la autâ—ris_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o lincoln_n takeâ—_n prisoner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lead_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n roger._n â—eved_v in_o 〈◊〉_d steph._n exit_fw-la fabian_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n anno._n 1136._o k._n stephen_n building_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a man_n anno._n 1140._o maude_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n against_o steven_n king_n stevenâ—ken_a prisoner_n what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o straight_o to_o their_o subject_n k._n stephen_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n deliver_v by_o exchange_n exit_fw-la incerti_fw-la autoris_fw-la chronise_v the_o decease_n of_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n henry_n enter_v into_o england_n theobalde_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n peace_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o duke_n henry_n conclude_v the_o death_n of_o k._n steven_n s._n william_n of_o york_n graciann_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n comestet_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bernardus_n clarevalensis_fw-la hildegare_fw-la joannes_n detemporibus_fw-la the_o fewe_v crucify_v a_o christian_a body_n at_o norwich_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a matthaeus_n pariensis_n lib._n chron._n 4._o steven_n king_n of_o england_n curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n anno._n 1138._o pope_n lucius_n the_o ij_o war_a against_o the_o senator_n spiritual_a excommunication_n abuse_v in_o temporal_a cause_n hadrianus_n a_o pope_n a_o englishman_n anno._n 1154._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n anno._n 〈◊〉_d gerhardus_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la preach_v against_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gisbaron_n si_fw-la anno._n 11â—â—_n fredericus_fw-la barbarosa_fw-mi emperor_n the_o pope_n displease_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n the_o pope_n old_a practice_n in_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n war_n more_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o peace_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n drive_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n name_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a and_o proud_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n well_o brag_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n scripture_n well_o wra_v exit_fw-la radenuico_fw-la in_o appendice_n frisingensis_n see_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a priest_n note_v here_o a_o courageous_a hart_n in_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n a_o example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v note_n the_o order_n of_o erenuâ—â—_n anno._n 1159._o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o p._n adrianus_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n rather_o successor_n to_o romulus_n then_o to_o peter_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o alexander_n curse_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 1164._o volateran_n â—ken_v with_o a_o â—tradiction_n concilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n â—ounde_v to_o â—he_n vow_v of_o chastity_n papists_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chastity_n as_o in_o desine_v chastity_n tho._n becket_n archb._n at_o cant._n becket_n no_o martyr_n herberturde_v busebam_fw-la joan._n charnot_n a_o lanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tenchbury_n gulselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n tho._n beck_v describe_v what_o come_v of_o blind_a zeal_n destitute_a of_o right_a knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o tho._n becket_n polydorus_n mistake_v the_o mother_n of_o becket_n exit_fw-la roberto_n criâ—eladensi_fw-la exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanâ—â—_n recite_v between_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n the_o king_n custom_n out_o of_o a_o english_a chronicâ—â—_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr cure_v frenchâ—â—_n erle_n â—â—lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o claredoun_n becket_n addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o t._n becket_n t._n becket_n relent_v to_o the_o king_n becket_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la leave_v out_o in_o the_o composition_n becket_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o t._n becket_n becket_n enterprise_v against_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n becket_n taunt_v of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hove_v prâ—_n parte_fw-la historia_fw-la continuas_fw-la a_o post_fw-la bedam_fw-la the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ceâ—sty_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n secret_a letter_n to_o becket_n more_o than_o a_o c._n murder_n do_v by_o the_o clergye_n guliel_n neuburg_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o becket_n cite_v to_o northampton_n the_o archbish._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o northampton_n in_o the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n becket_n require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n the_o verdict_n of_o winchester_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n canterbury_n winchester_n chichester_n moderate_a counsel_n lincoln_n exeter_n worcester_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n repli_v against_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a arielle_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o bishop_n may_v noâ—â—â—_n above_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prince_n becket_n destitute_a and_o forsake_a becket_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z when_o he_o shall_v appeal_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d save_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n becket_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n â—â—câ—â—t_o appeal_v to_o rome_n london_n appeal_v from_o the_o archbish._n a_o mass_n to_o charm_v away_o persecutor_n becket_n carri_v with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n go_v
pasture_n pasture_n a_o welsh_a leper_n wolf_n in_o lambeskin_n describe_v he_o complain_v against_o the_o valiant_a beggar_n the_o friar_n friar_n homelich_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n wilful_a poverty_n abhor_v the_o property_n of_o good_a shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o chapman_n in_o god_n temple_n temple_n behote_v that_o be_v promise_v note_v good_a reader_n if_o christ_n be_v where_o iâ—_n or_o iij._n be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o lieuâ—tenant_n the_o place_n of_o give_v to_o peter_n his_o key_n expound_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o false_a antichrist_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n abomination_n describe_v describe_v fulleden_n that_o be_v baptize_v purgatory_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sell_v of_o byshoppricke_n and_o benefice_n marriage_n a_o lesson_n how_o to_o marry_v swenens_fw-la that_o be_v dream_n priest_n have_v wyveâ—_n to_o the_o time_n of_o anselmus_fw-la a_o parable_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o a_o bird_n feather_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n the_o first_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o proud_a prosperity_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la archb._n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o commendation_n of_o armachanus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o appear_v beâ—ee_v the_o p._n the_o â—_z &_o persecution_n of_o armachanus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la prefer_v maniâ—old_a way_n â—â—_o the_o lord._n the_o prayer_n of_o armachanus_fw-la caen._n omnis_fw-la utri_fw-la usque_fw-la sexus_fw-la sex_n ex_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—_o &_o re_fw-mi note_v here_o he_o call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n friar_n dominike_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 2._o obtain_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n dominike_n first_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n confirm_v short_o after_o the_o dominike_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o behalfen_n of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n friar_n iniquity_n have_v abound_v at_o rome_n rome_n nay_o to_o the_o preach_v rather_o of_o man_n tradition_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o friar_n authorize_v to_o hear_v confession_n &_o to_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o against_o the_o friar_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o undo_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o his_o predecessor_n extrau_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la gul._n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n jornalensis_n godfridus_n de_fw-fr sontibus_fw-la hen._n de_fw-fr gandano_n four_o champion_n against_o the_o friar_n article_n of_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n concilium_fw-la hispun_n the_o friar_n make_v dissension_n friar_n â—â—uouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d houâ—eâ—_n penetraâ—â—â—_n doma_v friar_n preâ—â—â—_n uncalled_a friar_n have_v no_o order_n of_o any_o call_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a conclusion_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o against_o the_o friar_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 4_o a_o great_a savorer_n of_o the_o friar_n another_o pilgrimage_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n by_o pope_n clement_n 4._o exit_fw-la clemâ—â—â—_n quidam_fw-la â—merè_fw-la pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o hold_v with_o cuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o friar_n pope_n bâ—â—â—face_n holder_n with_o the_o friar_n again_o exit_fw-la clemeâ—â—_n consist_v benif_n super_fw-la cathedral_n exit_fw-la clement_n inter_fw-la cunctas_fw-la joan_n monach_n revoke_v his_o gloze_n pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o hold_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o repeal_v the_o constitution_n of_o benedictus_n exit_fw-la clement_n cap._n dudum_fw-la fine_a diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n hold_v against_o the_o friar_n the_o 2._o opinion_n bernardus_n super_fw-la cap._n â—mnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la the_o 3._o opinion_n isan_n de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it exit_fw-la libro_fw-la fratris_fw-la egelbertis_n john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n cause_v to_o recant_v by_o p._n john_n the_o 22._o the_o 3._o assertion_n of_o joan_n de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it against_o the_o friar_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la contra_fw-la slatutae_fw-la patrum_fw-la condedere_fw-la vel_fw-la mu_o tear_v alâ—quid_a â—â—c_a huin_n quidem_fw-la sedis_fw-la potest_fw-la entoritas_fw-la the_o 4._o opinion_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la the_o five_o opininon_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la â—itulus_fw-la defensorium_fw-la curatorum_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cite_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o friar_n the_o protestation_n of_o armachanus_fw-la his_o theme_n john_n 7._o the_o first_o conclusion_n propon_v probation_n certainty_n utility_n commodity_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v deut._n 12._o levit._fw-la 4.5_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n confirm_v an_o other_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o article_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n prove_v the_o 2._o conclusion_n or_o article_n 3._o respect_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v prove_v ca._n religâ—si_n clement_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la in_o clementino_n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la cap._n religiosi_fw-la the_o friar_n prove_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n cap._n cupientes_fw-la de_fw-fr paeâ—â—â—_n clement_n the_o friar_n prove_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o the_o pope_n law_n another_o proof_n that_o the_o parishner_n may_v more_o safe_o go_v to_o his_o â—â—â—ate_n then_o to_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n proâ—â—â—_n innocent_a â—ap_n si_fw-mi animarum_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n argue_v defensorium_fw-la curatorum_fw-la armachanus_fw-la cap._n duâ—â—â—â—_n the_o harm_n that_o come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o friar_n declare_v example_n of_o the_o friar_n theft_n in_o oxford_n friar_n hinderer_n of_o university_n 30._o thousand_o student_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o armachanus_fw-la the_o friar_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o decay_n of_o learning_n book_n not_o to_o be_v get_v for_o the_o friar_n example_n what_o lack_v of_o book_n come_v by_o the_o friar_n the_o friar_n guilty_a in_o 3._o fault_n 1._o disobedience_n 2._o avarice_n 3._o pride_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o disobedience_n friar_n disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n friar_n disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o avarice_n an_o other_o proof_n an_o other_o proof_n an_o other_o proof_n armachanus_fw-la charge_v the_o friar_n with_o pride_n the_o 3._o conclusion_n or_o article_n arist_n e._n theo_fw-la lib._n 1._o the_o 4._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n clementis_fw-la clement_n example_n contrary_a to_o the_o friar_n 13._o quasi_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o 5._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o 6._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o rule_n of_o friar_n frances_n the_o seven_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n wilful_a beggary_n not_o to_o be_v promise_v the_o 8._o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n the_o 9_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la touch_v this_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n condemn_v look_v pag._n 404._o exit_fw-la clement_n quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n the_o 3._o revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o oration_n of_o armachanus_fw-la before_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la defensor_fw-la to_o euratorum_fw-la note_n to_o be_v observe_v contrariety_n among_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o friar_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antechrist_n or_o not_o the_o death_n of_o godly_a armachanus_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o armachanus_fw-la exit_fw-la chron._n reg_fw-la rich._n 2._o friar_n against_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n english_a writer_n against_o the_o friar_n friar_n that_o write_v against_o armachanus_fw-la testify_v by_o certain_a englishmen_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a &_o have_v see_v it_o pope_n vibane_n 5._o anno._n 1360._o vrbane_n complain_v that_o no_o promotion_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o a_o answer_v again_o to_o vrbane_n be_v make_v pope_n exit_fw-la sabel_n enead_v 9_o lib._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v by_o their_o royal_a possession_n nicholaus_fw-la orem_n a_o sermon_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n esay_n 56._o the_o world_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n division_n 1_o saxta_fw-la est_fw-la 2_o ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la 3_o vireveletat_fw-la amos._n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o theme_n aggeus_n 2._o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n 1._o ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la 4._o salus_fw-la the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subdivision_n two_o rule_n to_o be_v note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o false_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n signify_v the_o right_a church_n the_o 2._o rule_n esay_n 7._o osee._n 9_o five_o
cudr_v through_o god_n power_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a valiant_a warrior_n call_v edelhim_n a_o consul_n overthrow_v overthrewe_v the_o pride_n of_o ethelbald_n after_o a_o sore_a and_o terrible_a conflict_n which_o ethelbald_n notwithstanding_o repair_v his_o power_n again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o renew_a battle_n with_o the_o foresay_a cudred_a in_o the_o which_o battle_n ethelbald_a after_o she_o have_v reign_v xli_o year_n in_o mercia_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o beornered_a who_o after_o reign_v in_o that_o dition_z but_o a_o small_a tyme._n for_o offa_n nephew_n to_o the_o say_v ethelbald_n expulse_v the_o say_a beornered_a and_o succeed_v king_n in_o that_o province_n of_o mercia_n where_o he_o reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n jesu_n speed_v therein_o our_o purpose_n to_o be_v declare_v as_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n not_o to_o forget_v the_o letter_n before_o mention_v of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n send_v unto_o this_o ethelbald_n i_o think_v the_o same_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v at_o the_o least_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o some_o good_a matter_n peradventure_o may_v be_v pick_v thereout_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n a_o englishman_n send_v to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o mercia_n free_o and_o yet_o charitable_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o adulterous_a life_n and_o oppression_n of_o church_n regi_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la charissimo_fw-la ethelbald_n &_o in_o christi_fw-la amore_fw-la caeteris_fw-la regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la praeferendo_fw-la ethelbaldo_n bonifacius_n archiepiscopus_fw-la legatus_fw-la germanicus_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la salutem_fw-la consistemus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la a_fw-fr verè_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la dicam_fw-la quando_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la audimus_fw-la laetamur_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o eventu_fw-la bellorum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la periculo_fw-la animarum_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la tristamur_fw-la audivimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleemosinis_fw-la intentus_fw-la furta_fw-la &_o rapinas_fw-la prohibes_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la diligis_fw-la &_o defensor_fw-la viduarum_fw-la &_o pauperum_fw-la es_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la agimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la verò_fw-la legitimum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la spernis_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la castitate_fw-la faceres_fw-la esset_fw-la laudabile_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o luxu_fw-la &_o adulterio_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanctimonialibus_fw-la volutaris_fw-la est_fw-la vituperabile_fw-la &_o damnabile_fw-la no_o &_o famam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la confundit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la idololatras_fw-la constituit_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la violasti_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la poenitere_fw-la &_o memorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la turpe_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la multis_fw-la gentibê°_n dono_fw-la dei_fw-la dominaris_fw-la ad_fw-la iniurià _fw-la eius_fw-la sis_fw-la libidinis_fw-la â—er_n vus_o audivimus_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la optimates_fw-la penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentis_fw-la merciorum_fw-la tuo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la legitimas_fw-la vxores_fw-la deserant_fw-la &_o adulteras_fw-la &_o sanctimoniales_fw-la constuprent_fw-la quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la sit_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la ab_fw-la honéstate_fw-la doceat_fw-la vos_fw-la alienae_n gentis_fw-la institutio_fw-la no_o in_o antiqua_fw-la saxonia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la cognitio_fw-la si_fw-la virgo_fw-la in_o materna_fw-la domo_fw-la vel_fw-la maritata_fw-la sub_fw-la coniuge_fw-la suerit_fw-la adultera_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la strangulatam_fw-la cremant_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la fossa_fw-la sepultae_fw-la corruptorem_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la aut_fw-la cingulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la vestibus_fw-la abscissis_fw-la flagellant_n eam_fw-la castae_fw-la matronae_fw-la &_o cultellis_fw-la pungunt_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr villa_n in_o villam_fw-la missae_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la novae_fw-la flagellatrice_n donec_fw-la interimant_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o vinuli_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la faedissimum_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la hunc_fw-la habent_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la mulier_fw-la viro_fw-la mortuo_fw-la se_fw-la in_o rogo_fw-la cremantis_fw-la pariter_fw-la arsura_fw-la praecipiter_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la gentile_n deum_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la tantum_fw-la zelum_fw-la castitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la convenit_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n &_o rex_fw-la es_fw-la '_o parce_fw-fr ergo_fw-la animae_fw-la tuus_fw-la parce_fw-fr multitudini_fw-la populi_fw-la tui_fw-la pereùtis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuo_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la animabus_fw-la redditurus_fw-la es_fw-la rationem_fw-la attend_v &_o illud_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la gens_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_fw-la francia_n &_o italia_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paganis_fw-la nobis_fw-la improperatur_fw-la spretis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la matrimonijs_fw-la per_fw-la adulteria_fw-la deficit_fw-la nascituraque_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la commixtione_fw-la gens_fw-la ignava_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la contemptrix_fw-la prius_fw-la quae_fw-la perditis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patriam_fw-la pessundet_fw-la sicut_fw-la burgundionibus_fw-la &_o provincialibus_fw-la &_o hispanis_n contigit_fw-la quos_fw-la saraceni_n multis_fw-la annis_fw-la infestarunt_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la praeterita_fw-la praeterea_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o monasteriorum_fw-la auferens_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la audendù_fw-fr deuce_n tuos_fw-la exemplo_fw-la provoces_fw-la sed_fw-la recogita_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quà m_fw-la terribilem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o anteriores_fw-la reges_fw-la exercuit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la culpae_fw-la conscios_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la arguimus_fw-la nam_fw-la celredum_fw-la praedecessorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la stupratorem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la fractorem_fw-la splendidè_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la epulantem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malignus_fw-la arripuit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la confession_n &_o viatico_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la sermocinanti_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la dei_fw-la detestanti_fw-la animam_fw-la extorsit_fw-la osredum_fw-la quoque_fw-la regem_fw-la deiorum_fw-la &_o bernicorum_fw-la earundem_fw-la culparum_fw-la reum_fw-la ita_fw-la effrenatum_fw-la regem_fw-la egit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o iwenilem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la contemptibili_fw-la morte_fw-la amitteret_fw-la carolus_n quoque_fw-la princeps_fw-la francorum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la multorum_fw-la eversor_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticarum_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la proprios_fw-la commutator_fw-la long_fw-mi tortione_fw-la &_o verenda_fw-la morte_fw-la consumptus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la infra_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la paternis_fw-la &_o obnixis_fw-la precibus_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la despicias_fw-la consilium_fw-la patrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la appellare_fw-la satagunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la bono_fw-mi regi_fw-la salubrius_fw-la quà m_fw-la fi_fw-la talia_fw-la commissa_fw-la cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la libenter_fw-la emendentur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la diligit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la oftendentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la iustum_fw-la contestamur_fw-la &_o obsecramus_fw-la per_fw-la viventem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la recorderis_fw-la quà m_fw-la fugitiva_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o momentanea_fw-la delectatio_fw-la spurcae_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la ignominiosum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la brevis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la homo_fw-la mala_fw-la exempla_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la posteris_fw-la relinquat_fw-la incipe_fw-la ergo_fw-la melioribus_fw-la moribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la componere_fw-la &_o praeteritos_fw-la errores_fw-la iwentutis_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudem_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la gloria_fw-la gaudeas_fw-la valere_n celfitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o in_o bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la proficere_fw-la optamus_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o note_v first_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v find_v in_o these_o religious_a house_n of_o nun_n note_v who_o profess_a vow_n of_o co-act_a chastity_n have_v yet_o never_o be_v good_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o themselves_o of_o such_o young_a &_o wanton_a widow_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v 1._o tim._n 5._o which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o wilful_a profession_n of_o single_a life_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o fall_v into_o damnable_a luxury_n deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprehend_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o these_o lascivious_a nun_n not_o to_o have_v refuse_v the_o safe_a yoke_n of_o christian_n matrimony_n then_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o superstitious_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a maidenhood_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v second_o no_o less_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o maintain_v these_o superstitious_a order_n of_o unprofitable_a nun_n and_o of_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v this_o foresay_a boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfride_n who_o although_o in_o this_o epistle_n do_v just_o
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
and_o ordain_v england_n the_o king_n with_o 400._o great_a ship_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o ireland_n where_o he_o subdue_v in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a land_n unto_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v under_o diverse_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o v._o of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n only_o the_o five_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v he_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o ireland_n 1172._o the_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n thedinus_fw-la and_o albertus_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v resort_v about_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o 1172._o but_o before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o joceline_n v._o of_o salisbury_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o k._n return_v out_o of_o ireland_n by_o wales_n into_o england_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o normandy_n there_o make_v his_o purgation_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a becket_n to_o the_o which_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v neither_o aid_v or_o consent_v but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o for_o that_o his_o knight_n will_v not_o avenge_v he_o against_o the_o say_a thomas_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o penance_n be_v oujoin_v he_o under_o his_o oath_n becket_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o will_v find_v two_o c._n knight_n or_o soldier_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o land_n also_o that_o from_o christmas_n day_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n to_o light_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n together_o unless_o he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o dispese_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n item_n that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o journey_n into_o spain_n as_o his_o present_a necessity_n do_v require_v there_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o abide_v so_o long_a space_n may_v he_o take_v in_o prolong_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n item_n yâ—_z he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v nor_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o any_o appellation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v or_o dissever_v from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o from_o his_o catholic_a successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v recount_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o king_n catholic_a item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o full_o and_o ample_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o year_n before_o thom._n becket_n depart_v the_o realm_n and_o that_o free_a liberty_n shall_v be_v graunto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v for_o becket_n cause_v to_o return_v again_o item_n that_o the_o foresay_a custom_n &_o decree_n by_o he_o establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repel_v such_o only_a except_o that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n &c_n &c_n beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o former_a condition_n the_o king_n with_o his_o son_n do_v both_o agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o submission_n before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n exquadrilogo_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la that_o be_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o tremble_v which_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o history_n of_o the_o say_a king_n 1174._o that_o a_o little_a after_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o army_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o the_o realm_n he_o return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n come_v first_o to_o caunterbury_n who_o by_o the_o way_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o becket_n church_n light_v of_o his_o horse_n and_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a through_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o receive_v further_o penance_n by_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n certain_a discipline_n of_o a_o rod._n by_o which_o so_o great_a dejection_n of_o the_o k._n if_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v see_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n if_o it_o be_v pretence_a as_o might_n so_o be_v in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o may_v thou_o learned_a reader_n see_v 1175._o what_o slavery_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v into_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o same_o year_n as_o hoveden_n write_v which_o be_v 1174._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v almost_o all_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n ensue_a which_o be_v 1175._o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n by_o rich._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o which_o conventicle_n all_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n be_v present_a rome_n determine_v as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o in_o king_n henry_n 1_o day_n a_o 1113._o about_o the_o obedience_n that_o york_n shall_v do_v to_o caunterbury_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n may_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cant._n or_o not_o whereof_o something_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o former_a process_n of_o this_o history_n also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n of_o chichister_n of_o worcester_n &_o of_o herford_n whether_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n rise_v such_o controversy_n between_o these_o 2._o sea_n that_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o and_o such_o cause_n like_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v more_o never_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n at_o home_n whereby_o not_o only_o much_o labour_n &_o travel_n have_v be_v save_v but_o also_o the_o great_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n bestow_v at_o rome_n may_v with_o much_o more_o fruit_n and_o thank_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o cure_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o percase_o their_o cause_n no_o less_o indifferent_o hear_v at_o least_o more_o speedy_o may_v have_v be_v decide_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o in_o this_o controversy_n diverse_a of_o that_o bishop_n of_o york_n clergy_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n because_o they_o be_v summon_v refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v 1175._o there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n send_v down_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n who_o study_v to_o set_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o archbishop_n york_n whereupon_o this_o way_n of_o agreement_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o s._n oswald_n at_o gloucester_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n shall_v cease_v of_o his_o claim_n thereof_o molest_v the_o see_v of_o york_n no_o more_o therein_o also_o shall_v absolve_v again_o the_o clerk_n thereof_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v before_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhotomage_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n so_o that_o for_o five_o year_n a_o league_n or_o truce_n be_v take_v betwixt_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a determination_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1176._o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n the_o 2._o devide_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n into_o 6._o part_n ordain_v upon_o overy_n part_n 3_o justice_n of_o assize_n the_o circuit_n or_o limitation_n of_o which_o justice_n be_v thus_o dispose_v the_o first_o upon_o norfolk_n circuit_n suffolk_n cantebridshire_n huntendunshire_n bedfordshyre_n buckinghamshire_n essex_n hertfordshire_n 2._o upon_o lincolnshire_n notinghamshire_n darbishire_n stamfordshyre_n warwickshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n 3._o upon_o kent_n surrey_z southamptonshyre_n southsaxe_n berkshire_n oxfordshire_n 4._o
exchequer_n with_o all_o other_o the_o great_a exchete_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o if_o the_o king_n will_v demand_v a_o count_n he_o shall_v prove_v how_o true_a they_o be_v 8._o item_n for_o that_o neither_o by_o the_o king_n seal_n nor_o commandment_n except_o it_o bear_v withal_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n rival_n almost_o no_o business_n of_o any_o weight_n can_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o though_o their_o count_v the_o king_n for_o no_o king_n 9_o furthermore_o by_o the_o foresay_a council_n the_o natural_a subject_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v banish_v the_o court_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v grow_v to_o some_o inconvenience_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o they_o of_o he_o as_o by_o many_o evident_a conjecture_n may_v appear_v 10._o item_n it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v take_v and_o like_v the_o say_a council_n stand_v of_o stranger_n and_o alien_n to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n both_o the_o king_n sister_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n daughter_n and_o other_o woman_n marriageable_a with_o the_o king_n ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o bestow_v and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o affinity_n 11._o also_o the_o say_a council_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_v by_o excommunication_n do_v confound_v and_o pervert_v all_o justice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v run_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o king_n also_o in_o communicate_v with_o they_o 12._o item_n because_o they_o keep_v neither_o promise_n nor_o say_v nor_o oath_n with_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v observe_v a_o instrument_n make_v never_o so_o formal_a by_o law_n nor_o yet_o do_v fear_v any_o excommunication_n where_o fore_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o people_n desperate_a as_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o bishop_n we_o as_o your_o saythfull_a subject_n before_o god_n &_o man_n do_v tell_v and_o advertise_v your_o grace_n desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v remove_v &_o seclude_v from_o you_o such_o council_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n to_o do_v that_o you_o will_v so_o govern_v in_o like_a manner_n your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o natural_a liege_n people_n &_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o own_o realm_n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o verity_n we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o king_n that_o unless_o in_o short_a time_n you_o will_v see_v these_o thing_n reform_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n will_v proceed_v by_o yâ—_z censure_v of_o the_o church_n against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o gaynstand_v the_o same_o tarry_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a archbishop_n bishop_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o say_v and_o finish_v the_o king_n require_v a_o little_a time_n of_o respite_n wherein_o to_o advise_v with_o himself_o above_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o a_o sudden_a remove_n from_o he_o his_o counsel_n before_o he_o have_v enter_v with_o they_o a_o count_n of_o his_o treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o assemble_v break_v up_o it_o follow_v then_o after_o this_o communication_n so_o break_v up_o that_o the_o king_n resort_v to_o the_o part_n of_o northfolk_n where_o come_v by_o s._n edmund_n bury_v where_o the_o wife_n of_o hubert_n yâ—_z justice_n be_v hubert_n he_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n of_o pity_n towards_o the_o woman_n who_o very_o humble_o behave_v herself_o to_o yâ—_z king_n do_v grant_v unto_o she_o 8._o manor_n place_n which_o her_o husband_n before_o with_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v be_v then_o in_o the_o custody_n and_o possession_n of_o robert_n passelew_n one_o of_o the_o king_n new_a counsellor_n above_o specify_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o but_z edmund_z the_o archbishop_z be_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o short_o after_o his_o consecration_n about_o the_o month_n of_o april_n come_v with_o his_o suffragans_n to_o the_o place_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v assemble_v open_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a talk_n have_v with_o he_o at_o westminster_n denounce_v moreover_o to_o he_o express_o that_o unless_o with_o speed_n he_o will_v take_v a_o better_a way_n &_o fall_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a agreement_n with_o the_o true_a &_o faithful_a noble_n of_o his_o realm_n practise_v he_o incontinent_a with_o the_o other_o prelate_n there_o present_a will_v pass_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o peace_n &_o main_a teiner_n of_o discord_n bishop_n the_o king_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o humble_a and_o gentle_a language_n answer_v they_o again_o promise_v to_o condescend_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o some_o better_a remembrauce_n of_o himself_o command_v the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o return_v home_o to_o his_o bishopric_n trâ—sures_n there_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o command_v peter_n rival_n the_o bishop_n cousin_n some_o story_n say_v his_o son_n who_o have_v then_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o assayre_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o his_o castle_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o count_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o so_o to_o void_a the_o realm_n swear_v moreover_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v benefise_v and_o be_v within_o order_n of_o the_o church_n else_o he_o will_v have_v cause_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n he_o expel_v likewise_o the_o pictavians_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o from_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o munition_n noble_n send_v they_o home_o into_o their_o counntry_n and_o bid_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v his_o face_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n wise_o dispatch_v himself_o of_o his_o wicked_a counsellor_n first_o do_v send_v edmund_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o of_o rochester_n into_o wales_n to_o leoline_n and_o to_o richard_n earl_n marshal_n and_o other_o to_o entreat_v with_o they_o of_o peace_n also_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o service_n again_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a country_n to_o attend_v about_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o prudence_n he_o trust_v his_o realm_n shall_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o a_o better_a quietness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o england_n the_o foresay_a richard_n earl_n martial_n by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n rival_n on_o forge_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o irishman_n against_o he_o &_o partly_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr marisco_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o irishman_n in_o war_n and_o there_o take_v and_o wound_v be_v by_o they_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o surgeon_n slay_v great_a slaughter_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v latini_n about_o the_o part_n of_o almain_n these_o latini_n be_v esteem_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o find_v it_o not_o express_v in_o parisienÃ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o albigenses_n afore_o mention_v recount_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n flock_n to_o be_v heretic_n with_o their_o bishop_n &_o a_o great_a number_n and_o company_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a plain_n in_o spain_n exit_fw-la ma._n priens_fw-la fol._n 87._o now_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o two_o bishop_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n for_o intreatye_n of_o peace_n you_o hear_v before_o at_o who_o return_n again_o after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n go_v towards_o gloucester_n to_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n at_o woodstock_n come_v messenger_n from_o ireland_n declare_v to_o yâ—_z king_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n martial_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o through_o yâ—_z forge_a letter_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o whereat_o the_o
king_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o mourning_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v by_o say_v &_o complain_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o the_o realine_a again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o gloucester_n where_o the_o archbish_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o leoline_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v reconcile_v before_o with_o the_o other_o noble_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederate_a such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a between_o they_o sans_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v leoline_n content_v although_o with_o much_o a_o do_v &_o great_a difficulty_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z league_n of_o peace_n say_v &_o protest_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o king_n almose_n than_o all_o the_o puisaunce_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n within_o england_n this_o do_v the_o king_n there_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o exile_n and_o banish_a lord_n &_o to_o all_o his_o noble_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o about_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o june_n at_o gloucester_n noble_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o full_a favour_n &_o reconcilement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o heir_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v suspect_v no_o fraud_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o safeconduct_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n favour_n who_o the_o king_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n receive_v and_o embrace_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o household_n &_o council_n with_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deseise_v before_o then_o hubert_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n god_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n he_o so_o merucilous_o be_v preserve_v from_o so_o great_a distress_n &_o tribulation_n be_v again_o so_o happy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n after_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n come_v in_o gilbert_n basset_n a_o noble_a man_n richard_n suard_n also_o gilbert_n the_o brother_n of_o rich._n martial_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o gilbert_n recover_v again_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o ireland_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o service_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o be_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a marshal_n court_n belong_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n richard_n in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o communication_n continue_v then_o at_o gloucester_n the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_v bring_v the_o forge_a letter_n wherein_o be_v betray_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n counsel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o ireland_n read_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n great_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v confess_v there_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o command_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o certain_a letter_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o say_v &_o swear_v he_o never_o hear_v whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o search_v well_o his_o conscience_n &_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v procurer_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v murder_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n answer_n then_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n send_v his_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passeiew_v to_o appear_v and_o yield_v account_n for_o his_o treasure_n to_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o his_o seal_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o rival_n keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o minster_n church_n of_o winchester_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v appear_v stephen_n segrave_n who_o succeed_v after_o hubert_n the_o justice_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n before_o after_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o now_o hide_v himself_o in_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o clerk_n again_o robert_n passelew_n covert_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a cellar_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n at_o length_n through_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n be_v make_v yâ—_z a_o dilatory_a day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v at_o which_o day_n first_o appear_v peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n answer_n than_o stephen_n segrane_n after_o he_o robert_n passelew_n each_o of_o they_o several_o one_o after_o another_o show_v themselves_o but_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o like_o traitor_n be_v reprove_v and_o like_a villain_n be_v send_v away_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 91._o variance_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_n roman_n while_o peace_n thus_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n be_v reconcile_v in_o england_n dissension_n and_o variance_n the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n begin_v in_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o citizen_n claim_v by_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o suspend_v the_o say_a city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o maver_z excess_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o quòd_fw-la minor_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la maior_fw-la to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n ergo_fw-la maior_fw-la quolibet_fw-la cive_z nae_fw-la etiam_fw-la rege_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o also_o great_a than_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o both_o aught_o and_o lawful_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o when_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o course_n tribute_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n allege_v again_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o senator_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o new_a and_o also_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o which_o yearly_a tribute_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o possession_n before_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o hereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n repli_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v the_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o city_n with_o gentle_a reward_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o custom_n for_o that_o custom_n only_o ought_v to_o stand_v which_o consist_v not_o upon_o example_n but_o upon_o right_a and_o reason_n roman_n further_o and_o beside_o the_o citizen_n say_v that_o they_o at_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o senator_n will_v appropriate_v their_o country_n with_o new_a and_o large_a limit_n and_o infranche_n the_o same_o be_v enlarge_v with_o fine_n and_o border_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n again_o make_v answer_n that_o certain_a lordshyps_n and_n city_n and_o castle_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a limit_n as_o the_o city_n uitterbium_fw-la and_o moutcastee_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o appropriate_v within_o their_o precinct_n but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o usurp_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o other_o be_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o controversy_n rise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n such_o dissension_n kindle_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n remove_v to_o perusitâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v recite_v think_v there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o but_o the_o roman_n
have_v ordain_v a_o special_a judgement_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o be_v before_o atteint_v by_o the_o outlawrie_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o â—reason_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v or_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n master_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n who_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o buildhall_n before_o and_o without_o the_o parliament_n vary_v from_o the_o say_v common_a judgement_n of_o traitor_n if_o they_o have_v true_o commit_v and_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o high_a treason_n add_v this_o moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a note_n that_o if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n after_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n argument_n have_v be_v culpable_a and_o so_o atteint_v of_o that_o high_a treason_n whereby_o his_o land_n have_v be_v immediate_o forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o outlawry_n what_o need_v the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n after_o hold_v at_o leycester_n have_v make_v that_o proviso_n to_o have_v his_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o parliament_n upon_o his_o escape_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o arrest_n when_o as_o the_o land_n and_o cat-tail_n of_o his_o have_v be_v forfeit_v before_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o outlawry_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v thus_o you_o see_v master_n cope_n how_o little_a advantage_n you_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o commission_n and_o indictment_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o hind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_v and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a cause_n whereby_o his_o death_n happen_v and_o follow_v thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o partner_n etc._n from_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o record_n and_o statute_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o your_o english_a chronicler_n wherewith_o you_o seem_v to_o press_v i_o &_o to_o oppress_v they_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v robert_z fabian_z edward_n halle_n polydore_n virgilius_n thomas_n cooper_n richard_n grafton_n with_o other_o brief_a epitome_n and_o summary_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o author_n as_o i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v but_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o this_o place_n so_o if_o that_o you_o have_v avonch_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o i_o will_v better_o have_v commend_v your_o nature_n and_o beleve_v your_o cause_n but_o now_o like_o a_o spidercatcher_n suck_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o make_v up_o your_o leystall_n you_o heap_v up_o a_o dunghill_n of_o dirty_a dialogue_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malicious_a rail_n virulent_a slander_n manifest_a untruth_n opprobrious_a contumely_n &_o stink_a blasphemy_n able_a almost_o to_o corrupt_v &_o infect_v the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o malady_n &_o cacoethe_v of_o your_o pen_n the_o it_o begin_v to_o bark_v before_o it_o have_v learn_v well_o to_o write_v which_o pen_n of_o you_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o here_o reproach_n nor_o contemn_v as_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n keep_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o papi_v i_o great_o pass_v upon_o though_o xx_o cope_n and_o so_o many_o surpless_v be_v set_v against_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n be_v i_o so_o disuâ—sed_v master_n cope_n to_o dally_v or_o as_o the_o brecke_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o repay_v again_o as_o i_o be_o provoke_v but_o in_o despightful_a rail_n and_o in_o this_o satirical_a sort_n of_o bark_v i_o geve_v you_o over_o and_o suffer_v you_o therein_o to_o pass_v not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o cerberus_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v writer_n the_o great_a bandog_n of_o pluto_n mildness_n and_o humanity_n rather_o beseem_v and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n if_o you_o can_v hit_v upon_o the_o vain_a thereof_o it_o will_v win_v you_o much_o more_o honesty_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o may_v call_v you_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o forgive_v you_o that_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o meave_n time_n see_v this_o your_o prattle_a pen_n must_v needs_o be_v walk_v yet_o this_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o these_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v more_o civil_o to_o have_v remper_v your_o fume_n in_o exclaim_v against_o they_o who_o cause_n be_v to_o you_o not_o perfect_o know_v and_o now_o brief_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o your_o foresay_a writer_n as_o witness_n produce_v against_o these_o man_n writer_n there_o be_v 2._o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o these_o chronicle_n writer_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o follow_v second_o in_o what_o place_n they_o serve_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o ground_n of_o write_v among_o these_o chronicle_n you_o must_v consider_v and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o none_o of_o all_o these_o by_o you_o forename_a consider_v be_v present_a at_o the_o deed_n nor_o witness_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o have_v they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o herein_o certain_o to_o affirm_v but_o either_o must_v follow_v public_a rumour_n and_o hearsay_n for_o their_o author_n or_o else_o one_o of_o they_o must_v borrow_v of_o another_o whereof_o neither_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o as_o public_a rumour_n be_v never_o certain_a so_o one_o author_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o as_o these_o story_n writer_n hit_v many_o time_n the_o truth_n so_o again_o all_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v write_v story_n wherefore_o great_a respect_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v either_o not_o to_o credit_n rash_o every_o one_o that_o write_v story_n or_o else_o to_o see_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v who_o we_o do_v follow_v now_o to_o demand_v m._n cope_n of_o you_o what_o authority_n or_o foundation_n have_v your_o robert_n fabian_n have_v polydore_v virgil_n edward_n hal_n and_o other_o of_o your_o author_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n what_o authority_n do_v they_o avouch_v what_o act_n what_o register_n what_o record_n or_o out_o of_o what_o court_n do_v they_o show_v or_o what_o demonstration_n do_v they_o make_v and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a because_o these_o man_n do_v only_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n with_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o take_v i_o not_o so_o m._n cope_n that_o i_o do_v here_o diminish_v any_o thing_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n you_o allege_v who_o labour_n have_v deserve_v well_o and_o serve_v to_o great_a utility_n but_o come_v now_o to_o trial_n of_o a_o matter_n lie_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v and_o what_o though_o robert_n fabian_n polydore_n uirgile_n and_o edward_n hall_n matter_n shall_v all_o together_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o treason_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o sufficient_a surety_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n consider_v that_o writer_n of_o story_n for_o most_o part_n follow_v either_o blind_a report_n or_o else_o one_o take_v of_o a_o other_o use_v common_o all_o to_o sound_v together_o after_o one_o tune_n tanquam_fw-la dodonaei_fw-la lebetes_fw-la so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v all_o say_v and_o if_o one_o err_v all_o do_v err_v wherefore_o you_o see_v m._n cope_n how_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o sure_a to_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chronographer_n unless_o the_o ground_n be_v find_v substantial_a whereupon_o they_o stand_v themselves_o which_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o who_o you_o have_v produce_v do_v appear_v second_o in_o allege_v and_o write_v of_o chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o place_n and_o effect_n they_o serve_v serve_v if_o you_o will_v show_v out_o of_o they_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n what_o year_n be_v of_o dearth_n and_o of_o plenty_n where_o king_n keep_v their_o
christenmasse_n what_o condites_z be_v make_v what_o major_n and_o sheriff_n be_v in_o london_n what_o battle_n be_v fight_v what_o triumph_n and_o great_a feast_n be_v hold_v when_o king_n begin_v their_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o end_v etc._n etc._n in_o such_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a affair_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o chronicler_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n &_o may_v have_v his_o credit_n wherein_o the_o matter_n force_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o whether_o any_o list_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o where_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o case_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o controversy_n doubtful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o bolt_v out_o by_o evidence_n of_o just_a demonstration_n i_o take_v they_o neither_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n not_o for_o arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o as_o witness_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a necessary_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o history_n be_v take_v many_o time_n and_o so_o term_v for_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o glass_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o such_o witness_n as_o who_o testimony_n bear_v always_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o bind_v belief_n the_o two_o witness_n which_o come_v against_o susanna_n be_v seniors_n both_o of_o ancient_a year_n bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o they_o almost_o both_o deceive_v the_o people_n &_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a have_v not_o young_a daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v they_o aside_o and_o several_o examine_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beleve_v find_v they_o to_o be_v falslier_n both_o leave_v to_o we_o thereby_o a_o lesson_n of_o wholesome_a circumspection_n not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o come_v and_o also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v they_o out_o wherefore_o m._n cope_n follow_v here_o the_o like_a example_n of_o daniel_n in_o try_v these_o your_o record_n who_o you_o infer_v against_o these_o man_n we_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v they_o several_o one_o from_o a_o other_o â—â—â—mined_v and_o see_v how_o their_o testimony_n agree_v first_o beginning_n with_o your_o robert_n fabian_n which_o robert_n fabian_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o deed_n do_v can_v of_o himself_o geve_v no_o credit_n herein_o without_o due_a proof_n and_o evidence_n convenient_a now_o they_o do_v rob._n fabian_n prove_v this_o matter_n of_o treason_n true_a what_o probation_n do_v he_o bring_v what_o authority_n do_v he_o allege_v and_o do_v rob._n fabian_n think_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o those_o man_n a_o better_a opinion_n but_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o only_o at_o his_o word_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o cause_n declare_v why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o only_o because_o he_o so_o say_v and_o please_v he_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o you_o think_v m._n cope_n the_o word_n only_o of_o this_o witness_n sufficient_a to_o make_v authority_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o prove_v nothing_o which_o follow_v so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cobham_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o and_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o richard_n belward_n a_o norfolk_n man_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o crisam_n who_o live_v both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o possible_a know_v the_o party_n &_o punish_v also_o for_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o report_v but_o record_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n noruic_n to_o geve_v this_o testimony_n among_o other_o his_o article_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a l._n cobham_n that_o be_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la regist._n noruic_fw-la against_o this_o man_n if_o you_o take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o one_o heretic_n will_v hold_v with_o a_o other_o why_o may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o like_o exception_n reply_v to_o you_o again_o &_o say_v as_o well_o one_o papist_n hold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o both_o conjure_v together_o to_o make_v and_o say_v the_o worst_a against_o a_o true_a protestant_n further_o yet_o to_o examine_v this_o foresay_a fabian_n witness_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n as_o daniel_n examine_v that_o witness_n against_o susanna_n i_o will_v not_o here_o ask_v under_o what_o tree_n these_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n i._o oldcastle_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n &_o subversion_n of_o that_o land_n but_o in_o what_o time_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n this_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v fabian_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n together_o contrary_a edward_n hall_n &_o other_o our_o abridgementer_n follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_fw-mi the_o xij_o of_o december_n and_o that_o their_o execution_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o by_o their_o sentence_n the_o fact_n be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n or_o else_o before_o &_o so_o fabianus_n mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la daniele_n dicam_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n as_o fabian_n say_v then_o be_v hall_n and_o his_o follower_n deceive_v testify_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o yet_o to_o object_v moreover_o against_o the_o say_a fabian_n 390._o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rash_a witness_n against_o these_o burn_a person_n who_o he_o call_v traitor_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v further_o of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o master_n cope_n in_o what_o year_n this_o treason_n be_v conspire_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o in_o which_o year_n john_n cleidon_n the_o skinner_n &_o richard_n turmine_v baker_n be_v burn_v then_o be_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o in_o the_o register_n of_o canterbury_n it_o appear_v plain_a that_o john_n claydon_n be_v condemn_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thom._n arundel_n archbishop_z nor_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o cant._n but_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o henry_n chichesly_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the._n 17._o day_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o so_o that_o if_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o witness_n of_o fabian_n in_o which_o year_n i._o cleydon_n be_v burn_v then_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabian_n neither_o accord_n with_o other_o witness_n nor_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o rob._n fabian_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o partial_a and_o untrue_a handle_n of_o our_o history_n in_o other_o place_n of_o of_o his_o book_n examine_v do_v offer_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a exception_n not_o to_o admit_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v rather_o examine_v he_o then_o exclude_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o he_o say_v &_o how_o he_o fail_v &_o in_o how_o many_o point_n number_v the_o same_o upon_o my_o five_o finger_n first_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o he_o say_v story_n that_o he_o reign_v 14._o 14._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n and_o 2._o day_n angl._n hist._n lib._n 21._o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n worthy_a to_o be_v punysh_v with_o a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o apulenis_fw-la when_o as_o truth_n be_v he_o reign_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n of_o fabian_n of_o hall_n of_o our_o old_a english_a chronicle_n and_o of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o 13._o &_o 6._o month_n untruth_n lack_v as_o some_o say_v 5._o day_n hal_n say_v he_o reign_v but_o 12._o year_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o polydore_n be_v this_o untruth_n where_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sedition_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o his_o adherent_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o be_v say_v he_o an._n 1415._o in_o which_o year_n say_v he_o thomas_n arundel_n die_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n wicliffi_n haeresis_fw-la ac_fw-la joan._n hus_n &_o hieronymus_n pragensis_n in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la combusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la reliquis_fw-la consocijs_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it erant_fw-la patefit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la furijs_fw-la agitati_fw-la primùm_fw-la
may_v appear_v that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n item_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o physician_n bind_v no_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n except_o god_n command_v he_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o such_o wherewith_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v concern_v vow_n he_o dispute_v that_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a and_o impossibile_fw-it ought_v to_o be_v break_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n be_v of_o more_o force_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a godly_a honest_a simple_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bernard_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o eugenius_n also_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n govern_v and_o rule_v naughte_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a aught_o to_o resist_v he_o write_v moreover_o of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o with_o such_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v already_o but_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v liberty_n and_o licence_n for_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o this_o weselus_n be_v a_o phrisian_a bear_v weed_n and_o now_o age_a in_o year_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o a_o young_a man_n call_v master_v joannes_n oftendorpius_n come_v to_o he_o say_v these_o word_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n as_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o explode_v from_o all_o true_a christian_a divine_v and_o this_o which_o oftendorpius_n then_o be_v young_a hear_v weselus_n to_o speak_v he_o report_v himself_o to_o noviomagus_n which_o write_v this_o story_n a_o 1520._o &_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_v weselus_n a_o 1490._o martij_fw-la 18._o philippus_n melanchton_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o rodolphus_n agricola_n say_v that_o josquinus_fw-la groningonsis_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n report_v that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o rodolphus_n and_o weselus_n wherein_o they_o many_o time_n lament_v the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n item_n that_o they_o dispute_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v why_o s._n paul_n so_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n church_n the_o same_o josquine_n also_o report_v that_o they_o do_v open_o reject_v and_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n item_n concern_v man_n tradition_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o attribue_v unto_o those_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n wesellianus_fw-la and_o wesilus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v how_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o print_v first_o come_v forth_o learning_n by_o learning_n come_v light_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o abovesaid_a may_v appear_v partly_o by_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v better_a be_v see_v about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o season_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o branch_n &_o spring_n in_o germany_n the_o host_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v also_o to_o muster_v &_o to_o multiply_v likewise_o here_o in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o consequent_a may_v appear_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o weselus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o the_o 28._o of_o april_n be_v burn_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n name_v joane_n boughton_n widow_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a which_o lady_n be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o her_o mother_n be_v her_o mother_n be_v of_o four_o score_n year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o &_o hold_v 8._o of_o wickleffe_n opinion_n which_o opinion_n my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n abovesayd_a my_o author_n say_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n who_o she_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_o viij_o of_o his_o x._o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o london_n can_v not_o turn_v she_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o her_o obstinacy_n &_o false_a belief_n she_o set_v nothing_o by_o their_o manace_a word_n but_o defy_v they_o for_o the_o say_v she_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o she_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o fire_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o she_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o take_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n the_o night_n follow_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o ash_n be_v have_v away_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o die_v for_o 1497._o short_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a age_a mother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1497._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n two_o man_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n milderale_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o james_n sturdy_n sturdye_o bare_a faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v stand_v other_o two_o man_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n glover_n the_o one_o garnish_v with_o paint_a &_o write_a paper_n the_o other_o have_v a_o faggot_n on_o his_o neck_n after_o that_o in_o lent_n season_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n one_o hugh_n glover_n bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n faggot_n &_o after_o with_o the_o faggot_n stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v four_o man_n stand_v and_o do_v there_o open_a penance_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o sermon_n time_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o at_o the_o crosse._n burn_v furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o maye_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o priest_n burn_v which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o clerk_n &_o doctor_n then_o there_o be_v can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o say_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v cause_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o presence_n who_o by_o his_o persuasion_n cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v immediate_o martyr_n the_o burn_a of_o babram_n about_o which_o year_n likewise_o or_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n burn_v be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1499._o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1499._o fall_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o burn_a of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o hart_n then_o constant_a in_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n &_o singular_o well_o learned_a martyr_n preach_v fore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n &_o live_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n compsayn_v fore_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o springe_n and_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o wickedness_n
to_o do_v but_o especial_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n they_o fortify_v after_o the_o best_a wise_a for_o that_o way_n only_o now_o remain_v for_o vitail_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o bohemian_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o 8._o ensign_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o bridge_n city_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a which_o be_v like_o a_o island_n enclose_v within_o the_o river_n a_o sufficient_a garrison_n of_o horseman_n be_v place_v lie_v within_o the_o gunshot_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o grain_n or_o vitail_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bohemian_o they_o may_v provide_v the_o same_o safe_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n l._n william_n rogendorffe_n to_o assay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o turk_n make_v diverse_a road_n out_o with_o his_o horseman_n albeit_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o austrian_n who_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v they_o while_o either_o with_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overwery_v or_o for_o lack_n of_o victual_n consume_v refuse_v among_o many_o and_o sundry_a skirmish_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o turk_n one_o especial_o be_v to_o our_o man_n unprosperous_a in_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o horseman_n espy_v a_o small_a troop_n of_o the_o turk_n scatter_v abroad_o from_o their_o company_n make_v out_o after_o they_o who_o sudden_o &_o guileful_o be_v enclose_v and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v all_o take_v alive_a captive_n of_o who_o 3._o be_v send_v from_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o city_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o uiennians_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o solicit_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o residue_n they_o reserve_v to_o torment_n and_o punishment_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v with_o 4._o horse_n a_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dismember_v and_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o after_o this_o do_v the_o barbarous_a turk_n immediate_o send_v his_o herold_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o city_n upon_o honest_a condition_n viennian_o or_o else_o will_v abide_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o war_n if_o they_o will_v gentle_o submit_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o gentleness_n to_o they_o show_v if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n he_o will_v also_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v spare_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n to_o this_o the_o captain_n answer_v again_o that_o they_o be_v content_v solyman_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v turk_n and_o to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o he_o can_v as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v the_o event_n &_o fall_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o many_o time_n so_o to_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o war_n be_v weary_v soon_o than_o they_o which_o be_v provoke_v neither_o again_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unmindful_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o country_n but_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v well_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v call_v name_v to_o be_v german_n who_o use_v always_o first_o to_o assay_v the_o adversary_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o not_o rash_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n solymannus_n not_o a_o little_a disdain_v at_o this_o answer_n first_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o village_n army_n house_n and_o place_n round_o about_o the_o city_n infect_v also_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o give_v water_n into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o relief_n shall_v have_v way_n unto_o they_o begin_v with_o angry_a mood_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o city_n with_o 3._o great_a camp_n send_v they_o word_n in_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n by_o one_o of_o his_o captive_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n of_o soldier_n he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o 300._o bohemian_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o who_o the_o palatine_a direct_v answer_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o need_v as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v for_o uienna_n stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o messenger_n come_v from_o ferdinandus_n be_v privy_o let_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n vienna_n which_o bring_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v play_v the_o man_n in_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n a_o while_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o both_o ferdinandus_n and_o carolus_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rescue_v they_o at_o which_o message_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v cheer_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o never_o do_v behold_v nor_o do_v ever_o almost_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o largeness_n of_o who_o army_n extend_v to_o no_o less_o in_o compass_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o of_o 7._o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n wall_n begin_v long_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o terrible_a siege_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o brief_o to_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o history_n with_o few_o word_n than_o be_v stripe_n give_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o confess_v whosoever_o behold_v the_o number_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinandus_n the_o lack_n of_o provision_n and_o vitaile_n within_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o gun_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o shot_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o yet_o no_o succour_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n be_v no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o arm_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n according_a to_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o psalm_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a vienna_n which_o watch_n to_o save_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n the_o builder_n strive_v in_o vain_a which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o build_v it_o experience_v whereof_o in_o keep_v this_o city_n may_v well_o appear_v first_o solymannus_n bend_v his_o shot_n and_o ordinance_n against_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o vammure_v with_o all_o the_o uttermost_a suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o uiennians_n a_o little_a before_o refresh_v be_v now_o as_o much_o appal_a again_o with_o fear_n misdoubt_v with_o themselves_o lest_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o same_o celerity_n and_o violence_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o the_o inward_a wall_n as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o outward_a vamure_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v put_v the_o city_n in_o great_a hazard_n have_v not_o night_n come_v on_o break_v of_o the_o siege_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n labour_v all_o night_n in_o repair_v and_o refresh_v the_o wall_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a against_o the_o next_o assault_n vienna_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o yâ—_z morning_n the_o turk_n approach_v the_o city_n again_o with_o a_o new_a assault_n think_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o repulse_v &_o manful_o resist_v by_o the_o german_n that_o un_v any_o ditch_n about_o the_o wall_n can_v be_v see_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a turk_n wherewith_o they_o be_v replenish_v so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o fight_v stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o which_o calamity_n the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a abate_v turk_n it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v spy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wander_v out_o of_o order_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n with_o two_o legion_n of_o horsemenne_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n call_v salmaria_n and_o so_o pass_v close_o